of Allah (S) stated, “Anyone who dies without having an Imam has died as a pagan.”(1)

He also said, “Anyone who dies while he has not recognized his Imam has died a pagan death.”(2)

Ibn Abi Ya’fur said that he asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) about this tradition of the Prophet (S), “Does it mean death as an infidel?” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, “It means dying in deviation.” He asked Imam (a.s.) again, “Therefore, has someone who dies while he has no Imam died as a pagan?” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, “Sure he did.(3)”

Fuzayl Ibn Yasar has narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (S) stated, “Anyone who dies without having an Imam has died a pagan death.” Fuzayl asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “Has the Messenger of Allah (S) stated this?” Imam (a.s.) answered, “Yes, by Allah.” The narrator asked again, “So if someone dies while he has no Imam, has he died a pagan death?” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “Surely he did.”(4)

Various other traditions have also been narrated with the same theme. Such traditions reveal that recognition of the Imam is one of major Islamic obligations. Two important questions come to mind in this regard. The first one is that what is meant by recognition of the Imam? Does it mean knowing the identifications of the Imam or a deeper recognition?

The second question is that what is the advantage of recognizing the Imam? Why is it so emphasized in traditions of Prophet of Islam (a.s.) and his Household, the

p: 2

infallible Imams (a.s.)? This question arises especially since the Imamate age has apparently terminated; no one is supposed to be Imam today, so that we have no duty to search for and find the true Imam. In these conditions, isn’t it better to leave the Imamate issue and the controversy about it and attend to more important Islamic issues?

In answer to the first question it can be said that as will be proved later in the present book, Imamate and leadership are high positions in Islam, which cannot be occupied by regular people. Only qualified persons, with the following characteristics, can reach the Imamate position:

1. The Imam should know all the Divine sciences, teachings, and verdicts that are revealed to Prophet Muhammad (S) by Allah. In other words, the Imam is and should be the inheritor of the Prophet’s knowledge.

2. The Imam should be away from mistakes and forgetfulness (be infallible) in gaining, recording, maintaining, and publishing religious sciences and teachings.

3. The Imam should also be away from committing sins and transgressing religious rules. He should follow religious rules and verdicts so that the people follow his Islamic speech, behavior, and morality.

Therefore, the recognition of Imam, mentioned in the traditions, is not merely being familiar with his identification; rather it is recognition of his brilliant scientific, practical, ethical, and virtuous personality.

The answer to the first question clears the answer to the second question too. In other words, if we consider the Imam as the source of all religious sciences, teachings,

p: 3

and verdicts, every Muslim should refer to the Imam –as an original reliable source– for learning his religious duties. As a result, research for recognizing the true Imam –for acquiring religious sciences– is a major duty of every Muslim, who thinks of his salvation in this world and the Hereafter. It is clear that such an important duty does not belong to a certain age and is necessary in all times.

In fact, Muslims in all eras should attempt to recognize the infallible Imam of their age –introduced by Prophet Muhammad (S) along with the Holy Quran as two reliable scientific sources– and benefit from his virtuous speech and behavior. Moreover, since only an infallible Imam is introduced from Allah to rule the Islamic Ummah (nation), as the Prophet’s true successor, people in all ages should discover the true Imam and ruler and help establish the Islamic government.

The Government Issue does not belong to a certain time and place either. In fact, the need for legitimate Islamic government has always been a preliminary need of the Islamic Ummah.

The present book is written for the youth about the same topics in four chapters:

The first chapter is about definition of Imamate and privileges of the Imams. The second chapter is about Prophet Muhammad (S)’s Household, as mentioned in the Holy Quran and the traditions. The third chapter discusses the Imamate reasons. Finally, chapter four introduces the infallible Imams (a.s.), specific reasons for Imamate of each of them, virtues, ethical values, knowledge,

p: 4

worship, and moral journey of these selected servants toward the Exalted Allah. This is the most important part of the book, so that we may follow the pattern of the infallible Imams (a.s.).

I hope the Islamic Ummah, especially the youth, attend to spiritual lives of the infallible Imams (a.s.), learn lessons for life, and set them as their leaders everywhere and every time. In fact, this is the true way of being a real Shiah.

Ibrahim Amini

11/22/1387 (2/12/2008)

and Imam is attributed to someone –either righteous or vicious– whose conduct and ideas are followed by the people. The leader of the pious and the leader of the evildoer are both called Imam. Both meanings are mentioned in the Holy Quran too.

The Holy Quran states,

وَجَعَلْنا مِنْهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا لَمّا صَبَرُوا وَكانُوا بِآياتِنا يُوقِنُونَ

“And We appointed, from among them, leaders, giving guidance under Our command, so long as they persevered with patience and continued to have faith in Our Signs.”(1)

وَجَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النّارِ وَيَوْمَ القِيامِةِ لا يُنْصَرُونَ

“And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find.”(2)

him the duty of Islamic Ummah, unlike the Shiah, who know Imamate as an Islamic fundamental, after Prophethood. The Shiah define Imamate as succession and caliphate of the Messenger of Allah (S) in all prophetic duties and ranks, except relation with the invisible world and receiving revelation, which are only for the prophets (a.s.).

need this Divine Source of knowledge in all ages. The short time of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s prophetic mission did not secure this continual need; especially because of termination of prophetic missions ever.

The Shiah Muslims know the Imam as a brilliant complete human, who succeeds the Prophet of Islam (S) and undertakes all his duties, except receiving revelation.

the Imam a noble person, who is the best one in his age in regard to belief, commitment to ethical virtues, true knowledge of Islamic commandments and rules, and devoutness, after the Messenger of Allah (S). He is infallible and away from mistakes, forgetfulness, wrongdoing, and sins. Only such a person can be the Prophet (S)’s successor and the people’s leader.

The Sunni Muslims, however, do not necessitate these conditions for the successor of Prophet Muhammad (S). They even do not nullify the probability of mistakes or wrongdoing for him. They think that qualification for ruling and managing worldly issues suffices for the Imam. The Sunni Muslims consider obeying the Imam obligatory for the people and opposing him forbidden.

Allah’s trusted servant among the people, His Hujjat (sign) for the servants, His caliph in lands, inviter to Allah’s religion, and protector of Allah’s sanctuary. The Imam is infallible and away from sins and vices. He is abound with knowledge and patience, the pillar of religion, honor of Muslims, and the cause of anger and perish of the infidel and the heterodox. The Imam is a unique personality in his own age; no one can replace him and no scholar reaches his scientific stance. The Imam’s virtues and goodness are not obtainable; rather he has reached such a position by Allah’s Mercy.(1)

a unique person in his own age; no one is like him, nor can anyone reach his position.

11. The Imam honors Muslims, but angers and perishes the infidel and the heterodox.

verse. Prophet Muhammad (S) received messages from Allah through revelation and declared them to the people. Moreover, the Almighty Allah had allowed him to issue commandments in two cases. First he was allowed to issue commandments in various jurisprudential fields based on heavenly revelations and propose them to the believers. Second, since he was the Muslims’ leader and managed their social and political issues, he was permitted to make rules based on the expediency of the Islamic Ummah and in framework of general Islamic commandments and execute them. These rules are literally called ‘governmental commandments’.

Based on the mentioned Quranic verse, obeying the Prophet (S) is obligatory in this case too. This verse is also a proof for Prophet Muhammad (S)’s infallibility, or else obeying him absolutely was unjustified.

3. The Ulul Amr (those charged with authority). Although ulul amr apparently includes all the leaders and rulers, it should only mean the infallible rulers, because obeying them is considered absolutely obligatory. As mentioned before, obeying the fallible is religiously and logically baseless. As a result, ulul amr –as mentioned in the Quranic verse under discussion- means the Prophet (S)’s successors or the infallible Imams (a.s.), who are responsible for ruling the Islamic ummah after the Messenger of Allah (S) and manage the Islamic country. Some traditions interpret ulul amr as the infallible from the Prophet (S)’s Household.

Husayn Ibn Abil ‘Ala’ says, “I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Is obeying the successors of Messenger of Allah (S) obligatory?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, ‘Yes. They

p: 12

are the people about whom the Exalted Allah said,

أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِى الأمْرِ مِنْكُمْ

‘Obey Allah and obey the Apostle’

And He stated,

إِنَّما وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَهُمْ راكِعُونَ

‘(Your (real) friends are (no less than) God, His Apostle, and the (fellowship of) believers,- those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).(1))”(2)

Therefore, the infallible Imams (a.s.) were the possessors of the Prophet (S)’s sciences and attempted in circulating them. Moreover, Prophet Muhammad (S) had allowed them to make necessary laws in case there was no explicit text in Holy Quran, based on Muslims’ expediency and time and place requirements and execute these so called ‘governmental laws’.

his responsibilities; otherwise there will be no valid guarantee for continuation of religion. In other words, the Imam should have all the sciences of the Prophet (S), except that the Prophet gets them directly via the Divine revelation but the Imam gets them from the Prophet (S).

among you in managing the issues and the most learned one in Divine commandments. If someone was going to plot sedition after taking oath of allegiance, he is asked to leave it and if he did not accept, he is fought with.”(1)

Amiral Mu’minin, Imam Ali (a.s.), also stated, “The Imam is aware of the lawful and the unlawful, the obligatory and recommended deeds and Allah’s commandments. He is needless to the people and everyone needs him.” (2)

He has also stated, “Learn the true path to salvation from those who know this path (the Ahlul Bayt). They are revivers of knowledge and removers of ignorance. Their commandments reveal their knowledge to you. Their silence shows their speech style. Their appearance is the sign of their inside. They never oppose the religion and have no controversy over it.”(3)

The first infallible Imam of the Shi’ah also described the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt this way, “They pondered in the religion as they should, learned it, and used it, not merely hear it and transfer to others. The narrators of knowledge are numerous, but safe guarders of it are little.”(4)

all things.(1)

The end of prophet hood is a fundamental idea in Islam and the Islamic Ummah has consensus over it. Therefore, Islam is a religion forever and suffices human need for a religion in all times and all places. Moreover, since Prophet Muhammad (S) is the last prophet, revelation has ended after him. This is explicitly stated in Nahjul Balaghah of Imam Ali (a.s.) and some traditions.

Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) stated, “The Exalted Allah sent Prophet Muhammad (S) at a time when there were no prophets and the people were in controversy. Therefore, He sent the Prophet (S) after other prophets and the revelation ended after him.” (2)

As a result, at the time of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s demise all religious commandments and rules should have been presented to the people and the religion been completed, as is explicitly stated in the Holy Quran.

The Holy Quran says,

الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ اليَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِى وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلامَ دِيناً

This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.(3)

There is controversy among Quran interpreters about the important day mentioned in this verse, in which Islam is completed and stabilized and the infidels got disappointed of nullifying it. After precise detailed discussions and reviewing some traditions, the late Allamiyi Tabataba’i concludes that the important day mentioned in the Quranic verse is eighteenth of Zil Hajjah (the last lunar month) and during Prophet Muhammad’s Hajjatul

p: 16

Wida’ (the last Hajj pilgrimage)(1).

As mentioned in traditions and history books, the Messenger of Allah (S), who was returning from his last Hajj pilgrimage, gathered the pilgrims in Ghadir land on this day. After performing a sermon, he formally appointed Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) to the Imamate position and during a long tradition he said, “Anyone whose Imam is I, so now Ali (a.s.) is his Imam. O Lord! Love those who love him and dislike those who dislike him!”

The Messenger of Allah (S) did two things in that historical day. First, he introduced the Holy Quran and his Household (the Ahlul Bayt) as two valid scientific sources, saying, “Anyone who follows these two sources will not go astray.” Second, he introduced Imam Ali (a.s.) as his first successor and Imam from the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.).

Since the Prophet of Islam (S) had chosen Ali (a.s.) as the guardian of prophet hood sciences during his prophecy and attempted well in training him, Islam was completed by appointing him as the Imam of the ummah; a trustworthy guardian and executer of religious sciences. In such conditions, the mentioned verse was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (S).

How the ‘completion of religion’ by the Almighty Allah is justified, except that the Prophet (S) taught all religious commandments and rules part by part or wholly to Imam Ali (a.s.) during his lifetime and to other Imams (a.s.) via Imam Ali (a.s.).

It should also be remembered that the rules and commandments

p: 17

mentioned in the Holy Quran or left from Prophet Muhammad (S) do not satisfy the needs of people in that age and later eras. That is why the Sunni jurisprudents were forced to use qiyas (analogy), istihsan (using Imams’ speech), or other principles for deducting religious commandments.

are quite aware of these vices and forbid people from committing them.

Third, belief principles –that are theology and Resurrection– are the basis of the Prophet (S)’s and Imams’ (a.s.) mission. Although attention to Allah and Resurrection is set in human temperament and can be discovered by thinking, they are often neglected and need to be revitalized and completed in human nature by the Prophet (S) and the Imams (a.s.).

This way Allah’s hujjah (reasoning) is completed for the servants. To this end, the first human on the earth was a prophet. Therefore, the prophet and the Imam should have a firm belief in belief principles and know the related issues to be able to guide the people to it too.

Fourth, attending to ethics as well as avoiding the vices have a major role in human worldly and heavenly salvation. Though, understanding goodness of morality and obscenity of evilness is set in human temperament, he needs a guide in recognizing good and evil and having a desirable behavior, because of his powerful carnal instincts. That is why refinement of the soul has been considered a major purpose of the prophets. The prophet and the Imam should be familiar with virtues and vices. They should be adorned with virtues and away from vices to lead the people in this way by their knowledge and behavior.

Fifth, political and social issues or government-related rules and commandments, such as judgment, retaliation (Qisas), Hudud, Diyah (blood money), Ta’zirat (Islamic punishment limits), Jihad, defense, Khums (Islamic one-fifth

p: 19

tax), Zakat (Islamic statutory levy), war booties, state property, etc. One of the jobs of Prophet Muhammad (S) was governing the Islamic society.

This needed certain rules, some of which were descended by revelation and he was allowed by the Exalted Allah to deduct some others and then execute them based on expediency of Islamic system. This type of rules called governmental rules was obligatory for Muslims. After the Prophet (S)’s demise, this duty was put to his successor, who was permitted to deduct and execute necessary rules according to the interests of Islamic ummah. Therefore, the Imam should know all the social and political rules.

Sixth, customary issues that are related to different transactions, heritage, will, matrimony, divorce, etc. Although such issues are customary and have existed in all ages including the Prophet (S)’s era, they are considered Islamic commandments because they have been rejected, validated, modified, or completed by the Messenger of Allah (S). As a result, the Imam should know the related issues. Certainly the Imam can modify such issues too, considering the interests of Islamic ummah and time and place necessities.

in two ways; first, in the form of the Holy Quran, whose illuminating verses were descended to Prophet (S)’s heart and second, as traditions, whose phrases were revealed to his heart in various instances.

The Messenger of Allah (S) recited the very Quranic verses to the Muslims and especially to Imam Ali (a.s.). He recommended Imam Ali (a.s.) –who was able to read and write– record and maintain Quranic verses for future Muslims. There were, of course, other people, who wrote all Quranic verses or memorized them. Still there were some others who wrote or memorized only some of the verses.

The traditions were, however, dealt with differently. Though Prophet Muhammad (S) conveyed the rules and commandments he received through revelation for his companions, they were not committed to write or memorize the exact words of the Prophet (S) and transmit them to others. They either quoted from the Prophet (S)’s traditions approximately or ignored them and forgot them later. Of course there were people among the companions who were committed to writing or memorizing the traditions of the Prophet (S), but unfortunately they were scarce.

Islamic general issues and jurisprudential minor points were very enormous. They should have been kept for Muslims outside Medina –Prophet Muhammad’ city– and later generations. Moreover, many jurisprudential issues were not related to simple life of the people in that age to be asked from Prophet Muhammad (S) and answered by him. That is while Islam is the everlasting religion and should respond to human

p: 21

needs in all ages and places.

The Messenger of Allah (S) who was aware of present and future conditions of Islamic ummah should have found a solution for this scientific problem; maintaining all religious rules, commandments, teachings, and sciences in a safe position, which was immune from mistakes and forgetfulness. This position was not but the luminous heart of Imam Ali (a.s.). Prophet Muhammad (S) attended to this important duty –by Allah’s revelation and support– from the outset of his mission to his demise. He transmitted whatever he received from revelation to Imam Ali (a.s.). Imam Ali (a.s.) in turn attempted at exact recording and maintaining the information and was supported by the Almighty Allah in this major duty.

Imam Ali (a.s.) stated, “Once, the Messenger of Allah (S) embraced me and said, ‘The Exalted Allah has ordered not to distance you from myself so that you hear my words and remember them.’ Then this Quranic verse was revealed,

وَتَعِيَها أُذُنٌ واعِيَةٌ

…and that ears (that should hear the tale and) retain its memory should bear its (lessons) in remembrance.(1)” (2)

Ibn Abbas has quoted from the Prophet (S), “When the holy verse وَتَعِيَها أُذُنٌ واعِيَةٌ was revealed, I asked my Lord to set that retaining ear Ali’s ear.” Ibn Abbas then says, “Therefore, Ali (a.s.) recorded and kept what he had heard from Allah’s Messenger and never forgot it.”(3)

Imam Ali (a.s.) says, “I visited Messenger of Allah (S) every day. We were alone for an hour or so. I followed him everywhere he went.

p: 22

The Prophet (S)’s companions know that he did not behave so with others. Sometimes he came to my house and sometimes I went to him. We then went to a solitude place. Prophet Muhammad (S) even sent his wives out. When he came to my house, however, Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.) and my children were present. I asked him questions and he answered. When my questions finished, he began speaking. He recited all newly-revealed Quranic verses for me and I wrote them down. He explained exegesis, transformer, outdated, strong, similar, specific, and general of the verses.

He had asked Allah to grant me ability to understand and memorize them; therefore, I did not forget any Quranic verse or scientific information I had written down. Prophet Muhammad (S) taught me the whole knowledge Allah had taught him, including halal and haram, recommended and prohibited, past and future information, all the heavenly Books of past prophets (a.s.), and any worship and wrongdoing. I memorized them all and forgot not even a letter of them. The Messenger of Allah (S) put his hand on my chest and prayed that the Almighty Allah replete my heart with knowledge, understanding, wisdom, and light. Then I told him, ‘O Messenger of Allah! I did not forget anything from the time you prayed for me. Do you fear that I forget something?’ He said, ‘’No, I do not fear that you may be forgetful or ignorant.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) was asked, “Why is it that you have quoted more

p: 23

traditions from the Messenger of Allah (S) than other companions?” He answered, “Because when I asked him questions he answered and when I became silent he began speaking.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) also said, “By Allah that no verse is revealed except that I know where and about which subject or person it is revealed. My Lord has granted me conscious mind and fluent speech.”(2)

said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do you fear that I may forget?’ He said, ‘I am not afraid of your forgetfulness, because I have asked the Almighty Allah to set you as guardian of sciences. But write them down for the Imams from your progeny.’”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) who stated, “The books were with Imam Ali (a.s.). When he traveled to Iraq, he entrusted them to Umm Salamah. After his demise, they were given to Imam Hasan (a.s.). After Imam Hasan (a.s.), they were given to Imam Husayn (a.s.) and after his martyrdom to Ali Ibn Al-Husayn (a.s.), the fourth infallible Imam. After his demise, they were with my father.”(1)

Jabir Ibn Hayyan says that Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) told him, “O Jabir! By Allah that if we narrated traditions with our own opinion, we were certainly perished. Rather, we state traditions from what we have inherited from Messenger of Allah (S). Just as the people save gold and silver, our fathers have saved traditions to leave them for us.”(2)

Ibn Hayyan considers Ja’far Ibn Muhammad, Imam Sadiq (a.s.), as a trustworthy narrator, saying, “He is among the nobles of Ahlul Bayt regarding jurisprudence, knowledge, and virtues; his traditions are reliable. I examined the traditions I narrated from him and found all of them true. I found nothing opposing the reliable traditions in them.”(3)

forgetfulness and mistakes, that is Imam Ali’s (a.s.) luminous heart.

3. Prophet Muhammad (S) recommended Imam Ali (a.s.) to record and write the traditions and leave them for the following Imams (a.s.).

4. Therefore, some books were compiled by Imam Ali (a.s.), who used them after Prophet Muhammad (S)’s demise. After Imam Ali’s martyrdom the books were given to Imam Hasan (a.s.) and to other infallible Imams (a.s.) successively.

he from the Almighty Allah. Every tradition I recite for you has the same document. O Jabir! If you acquire a tradition from a truthful narrator, it will be better than the whole world for you.’” (1)

Hafs says, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘I have heard a tradition, which I am not sure is from you or your father.’ He stated, ‘What you hear from me you can narrate from my father and the Messenger of Allah (S).’”(2)

With regard to above-mentioned discussion it can be said that a major source of knowledge of infallible Imams (a.s.) is the traditions compiled from Prophet Muhammad’s speech by Imam Ali (a.s.), which is transmitted to infallible Imams (a.s.). As a result, although the Imams (a.s.) were deprived of direct revelation, they benefited from revelation sciences indirectly. Each of the Imams (a.s.) narrated traditions with the most reliable documents –all whose narrators were infallible– from direct revelation. What an honor!

your scientific heritage of the Prophet (S) include main principles or the exegesis of all the topics people need, such as divorce and legacy as well?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘Imam Ali (a.s.) has written all scientific issues, even divorce and legacy in that book. If our Imamate be accepted, we have a tradition in every field, which will be executed.’”(1)

Traditions similar to above-mentioned ones reveal that everything, even the compensation (‘arsh) for a scrape on body skin is recorded in those books.

Nevertheless, it is improbable that the mentioned books also include all minor issues in all jurisprudential topics. Everyone familiar with extensive Islamic jurisprudence confirms that including all related issues in a single book –even if it is seventy dhara’– is impossible, especially if it contains other religion-related sciences too. In sum, the exact content of the books is not known.

in this world and the Hereafter –and has necessitated sending of the prophets (S) for the Generous Al-wise– exists in it. The sciences and teachings mentioning which have been necessary because of Allah’s Mercy as pointed out in Holy Quran are: major principles about the world Creator, theology and the Almighty Allah’s Attributes, some of His blessings, the after-death life, Resurrection, reckoning human deeds in the Hereafter, the Paradise and rewards of good deeds, the Hell and punishment of evil deeds, Prophet Muhammad (S) and other prophets (S) and their role in guiding mankind throughout history, good conduct and its result in human salvation, bad behavior and its harm, duties of the servants before the Creator, and the methods of worshipping and thanking Him.

Human should know these issues, ignoring which brings about irreparable harms. Therefore, common sense necessitates that the All-Merciful never leaves human without guiding him; rather He sends prophets (S) equipped with sciences to guide people to the true way.

The Prophet of Islam (S) was appointed to prophet hood for the same reason and his mission plan is mentioned in the Holy Quran. Prophet Muhammad (S) is the last messenger and there will be no prophet with a heavenly book after him. Since human mind is always progressing, reaching new findings every day and evolving his life, sciences and teachings of the Holy Quran should be so comprehensive that they fulfill religious requirements of all times, places, and conditions. The Holy Quran introduces itself this way,

وَنَزَّلْنا عَلَيْكَ الكِتابَ

p: 30

تِبْياناً لِكُلِّ شَى ءٍ وَهُدىً وَرَحْمَةً وَبُشْرى لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ

And We have sent down to thee the Book explaining all things, a Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims.(1)

In other words, all sciences and teachings that are related to religion and human beings need are present in the Quran.

It should be borne in mind, however, that though the Holy Quran is an explanatory guiding book from which every human can benefit as much as his understanding, it has a very deep inside, which is not captured by everyone. Different people have different understandings from the Quran internal meanings, which have led to appearance of Quranic exegesis (tafsir).

The Quranic verses are not alike; there are indisputable and analogous verses, cancelling and cancelled verses, general and specific verses, and absolute and conditional verses. The exegetists of Holy Quran can compare the verses, ponder, use related sciences, and refer understanding of analogous verses to the indisputable ones, thus finding the truth of verses.

An expert exegetist is someone who is completely familiar with Arabic language, literature, and minute linguistic points, speculative theology (ilmul kalam), philosophy, and other related sciences, as well as all Quranic verses and traditions of Prophet Muhammad (S). However, not all exegetists have equal knowledge in these fields. Everyone can benefit from deep meanings of this heavenly book to the extent of his innate genius and curiosity.

The honorable Prophet of Islam (S) was a brilliant Quran exegetist. He was quite aware of indisputable vs. analogous, cancelling vs. cancelled, general vs. specific

p: 31

verses, and absolute vs. conditional verses, revelation reason of verses, and minute literary points of Quranic verses. Moreover, he was familiar with interpretation of verses and was considered a pioneer in Quranic sciences. His understanding of Quranic themes was chiefly different from other exegetists; ordinary exegetists get Quranic teachings by their apparent or inner senses and are not aware of objective realities, while Prophet Muhammad (S) –the first addressee of Holy Quran– observed Quranic realities through his inner sense in their own places, which helped have mental understanding of them too.

This unseen means of understanding was always a powerful aid for him. The secret of his infallibility is also rooted in this important privilege.

As a result, Prophet Muhammad (S)’s understanding of theology, theism, or Allah’s attributes is different from and much deeper than our understanding of these themes, because his knowledge is intuitive while ours is acquirable. When the honorable Messenger of Allah (S) gave news of the after-death life, Resurrection, the Paradise, and the Hell, he had already witnessed their true setting; his mental understanding resulted from objective realities.

The Prophet (S)’s understanding of enjoining and forbidding, obligations and prohibitions, religious rules and commandments was different from our understanding. During revelation, Prophet Muhammad (S) saw true expediency or imperfection of religious rules and their sources and roots –which show the true path to humanity and guarantee salvation in this world and the Hereafter– through his insight. Moreover, he witnessed the goodness of good deeds and evilness of wrongdoing directly.

Considering

p: 32

this background about Prophet Muhammad (S)’s sciences, we can conclude that some commandments –which are not mentioned as revelation– have been general revelation. Or they have been issued by the Prophet (S); he was religiously allowed to issue verdicts because of his known purified conduct.

mentioned in the Quran.’”(1)

Barid Ibn Mu’awiyyah has narrated Imam Sadiq (a.s.) or Imam Baqir (a.s.) who said about the Quranic verse,

وَما يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلّا اللَّهُ وَالرّاسِخُونَ فِى العِلْمِ

(no one knows its hidden meanings except God and those who are firmly grounded in knowledge(2)), “The Messenger of Allah (S) was the best pioneer in science. The Almighty Allah taught him whatever He had revealed to other prophets (S) in addition to their exegesis, not leaving anything untold. The Prophet (S)’s successors know all these too.

Those who are now aware of Quranic exegesis say that they believe in what Allah has revealed when they hear it from a scholar (Prophet’s successor). The Holy Quran has absolute and conditional, cancelling and cancelled, and specific and general verses. Pioneers in science know them all.”(3)

Abdur Rahman Ibn Kathir has quoted from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “The pioneers in science are Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) and the Imams (a.s.) after him.”(4)

The mentioned traditions and many other similar ones indicate that the infallible Imams (a.s.) knew Quranic exegesis, the scientific sources, the real advantages and reasons for issuing religious commandments and rules, just like Prophet Muhammad (S). The difference, of course, was that the Prophet (S) received the revelation directly, while infallible Imams (a.s.) were deprived of it.

Therefore, what was mentioned about the commandments issued by the Prophet (S) is true about the commandments issued by the Imams (a.s.), which are not seen in Holy Quran and Prophet (S)’s tradition. In other words, they are issued by

p: 34

the Imams; they were allowed to issue verdicts because of their known purified conduct. And Allah knows best.

and receiving revelation, however, Prophet Muhammad (S)’s mental belief got beyond meaning and reached the level of intuition. In this level, he observed the facts that cannot be understood with conceptual knowledge. Intuitive knowledge and heavenly observations of Prophet Muhammad (S) can be considered as a support for his mental sciences.

The belief and heavenly sciences have special effects that do not exist in case of mental sciences. The infallible Imams (a.s.) –as testified in the history and their traditions– have been the wisest of the people in their own age. Therefore, they perceived sciences related to Creation and the Resurrection by their perfect mentality. They were away from disbelief and infidelity even before being appointed for Imamate.

These chosen people did not receive the revelation directly, but they benefited from the Prophet (S)’s heavenly sciences indirectly due to Allah’s especial blessings and Prophet Muhammad (S)’s guidance. As a result, their knowledge about the Creation and the Resurrection was above conceptual science and had reached the level of intuition and certainty. They sometimes talked about Creation- or Resurrection-related facts in a way as if they directly observed them. Some examples of this manner can be studied in tradition, biography, or history books.

Amiral Mu’minin, Imam Ali (a.s.) stated about knowledge of the infallible Imams (a.s.), “Knowledge has been perceived by their insight and they have touched certainty. They have easily accepted what is considered difficult by the mollycoddle and are accustomed to what the unwise fear. They relate with the bodies

p: 36

whose souls have ascended to the Heavens. They are Allah’s caliphs on the earth and inviters to His religion. How much I desire meeting them!”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) also stated about the sciences of infallible Imams (a.s.), “They revitalize knowledge and perish ignorance. Their patience reveals their knowledge and their appearance shows their inside. Their silence is a sign of their strong logic. They do not oppose the truth and have no difference about it. They are pillars of the religion and refuge of the people. They replace the falsehood with the truth, drive falsehood away and abandon it forever. They ponder on and use the religion as it deserves, not merely hearing it and narrating for others. In fact, narrators of science are many, but its guardians are few.”(2)

The infallible Imams (a.s.), just as prophet Muhammad (S), used mental and logical methods in inviting people to the belief principles, as is seen in their traditions and discussions. They talked to everyone as much as his recognition and understanding. Some of their words are so deep and complicated that are only understandable for the scholars. However, they sometimes speak so simply for the ordinary people. These different speech styles can be found in Imam Ali’s (a.s.) Maxims in Nahjul Balaghah as well as various traditions of infallible Imams (a.s.).

As a result, the wisdom of the infallible can be considered a science source of the Prophet (S) and Imams (a.s.). Mental and logical reasoning is their propaganda method too. Of course, they

p: 37

were way from fallacy and wrong doing in deploying these tools.

faults and wrongdoing, they completely recognized ethical values and their outcomes in this world and the Hereafter. They followed these values and invited others to them too. They also knew ethical vices and their undesirable consequences in this world and the Hereafter.

They avoided the vices and forbade others from them too. Therefore, practical wisdom and ethical conscience –in addition to the Holy Quran and Prophet (S)’s traditions– can be considered a source of infallible Imams’ (a.s.) ethical knowledge. The thousands of traditions about ethics, which are recorded in tradition books, are rooted in this rich infallible source.

or non-Islamic governments, judicial commandments, the limits of personal or governmental ownership, expropriating or limiting personal ownership in certain cases, and ordaining necessary commandments for various fields of Islamic government. In fact, since the ruling was given to the Prophet (S), wide authority was given to him too.

The Holy Quran states,

النَّبِىُّ أَوْلى بِالمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ

“The Prophet is closer to the Believers than their own selves.”(1)

What was mentioned above was about government-related commandments.

According to some traditions, Prophet Muhammad (S) was permitted to ordain commandments in minor religious issues too and even in case of worships and present them to the people.

Abu Basir says, “I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) about the Quranic verse:

أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِى الأمْرِ مِنْكُمْ

‘Obey God, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you.’

The Imam (a.s.) said, ‘This verse is revealed about Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.).’ I said, ‘People wonder why the names of Imam Ali (a.s.) and the Ahlul Bayt are not mentioned in the Holy Quran.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘Tell people that Salat (the prayer) is mentioned in the Quran, but not the number of rak’ahs (unites); the Messenger of Allah defined it.

Zakat (statutory Islamic levy) is mentioned in the Holy Quran, but its amount –which is one dirham in every forty dirhams– was defined by Prophet Muhammad (S). The Hajj issue is mentioned in Quran, but the obligation of seven rounds of Tawaf (circumambulation around the ka’bah) was only mentioned by the Prophet (S).

p: 40

The mentioned verse was revealed about Imam Ali (a.s.), Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.) and then Prophet Muhammad (S) said about Imam Ali (a.s.) in Hajjatul wida’ (the last Hajj), ‘Everyone whose leader is I, now Ali is his leader.’”(1)

Based on such traditions, it can be said that the guardianship commandments go beyond governmental commandments and include issuing obligatory commandments too. All the commandments issued by Prophet Muhammad (S) are so, unless they are mentioned in Holy Quran or the Prophet (S) had announced them as revelation. Anyway, if such commandments are narrated with true document, they are religiously valid and should be followed by the Muslims. According to the text of Holy Quran, obeying Prophet’s order and avoidance is obligatory for the believers.

We read in the Holy Quran,

“Obey God, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you.”(2)

It should be said that guardianship commandments of Messenger of Allah (S) were never issued out of carnal desires and without criterion. Being aware of real interest of the Muslims –through revelation– and away from fault or wrongdoing, he issued necessary commandments to maintain these interests. The Holy Quran states,

ما ضَلَّ صاحِبُكُمْ وَما غَوى* وَما يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الهَوى* إِنْ هُوَ إِلّا وَحْىٌ يُوحى* عَلَّمَهُ شَدِيدُ القُوى

“Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled. Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire. It is no less than inspiration sent down to him: He was taught by one Mighty in Power.”(3)

Therefore, intuitive awareness of real interests and detriments can

p: 41

be considered a source of the Prophet’s sciences.

Fuzayl Ibn Yasar said, “I heard from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘The Almighty Allah trained His Prophet with the best method. When his learning completed, Allah told him,

وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلى خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ

‘And thou (standest) on an exalted standard of character.’(1)

Then He presented the command of religion and the Ummah (Islamic nation) to the Prophet (S) to guide the people. Allah then told the people,

وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا

‘So take what the Apostle assigns to you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you.’(2)

The Messenger of Allah (S) was supported by Ruhul Qudus (Gabriel). He was away from fault in managing people’s issues and observed Allah’s rules. Next Allah religiously set the prayers two units by two units until they were ten units a day. The Messenger of Allah (S) added another two units to all the two-unit prayers and one unit to the Evening Prayer (Salatul Maghrib).

What was added by Prophet Muhammad (S) was included in wajib (obligatory) prayers, whose leaving is not permitted unless in travel. The one unit added to Evening Prayer should not be left even in travel. The Exalted Allah confirmed these alterations, therefore, the wajib prayers became seventeen units (rak’ahs).

Afterward, the Messenger of Allah (S) set the nawafil (recommended prayers) 34 units –twice the unit of obligatory prayers– which was confirmed by Allah too. This way the obligatory and recommended prayers became 51 units; nafilah of Night Prayer (Salatul ‘Isha’) is two units that is

p: 42

performed while sitting and is considered one unit. The Almighty Allah obliged the Sawm (fasting) of Ramadan and His Messenger (S) recommended the fasting of Sha’ban month and three days in every month, which were confirmed by the Almighty.

The Almighty Allah prohibited drinking wine, but the Prophet (S) prohibited every intoxicating drink and was supported by Allah’s confirmation. Prophet Muhammad (S) prohibited the Muslims from doing some deeds in the form of undesirability not complete forbiddance, giving option to the people. Therefore, the servants should use the options, but avoid the prohibited deeds altogether.

The Messenger of Allah (S) did not permit avoiding the obligations and doing the prohibitions. One such prohibited deed is drinking any intoxicating drink, which is forbidden for everyone. The Prophet (S) did not allow the people to abandon the two units he added to all the obligatory prayers, except while in travel, so they should be stuck to. As a result, Prophet Muhammad (S)’s enjoining and forbidding is obligatory to be obeyed by the servants just as Allah’s enjoining and forbidding.’”(1)

Moreover, Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has stated, “The Exalted Allah trained His Prophet (S) until he reached perfection. Then Allah told him, ‘And thou (standest) on an exalted standard of character.’, presented the religion to him, and said, ‘So take what the Apostle assigns to you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you.’ Allah defined the heritage shares of family members, but set nothing for the forefather. The Prophet (S) defined one-sixth of

p: 43

the dead property for the forefather and Allah verified it. That is why Allah said,

هَذَا عَطَاؤُنَا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

‘Such are Our Bounties: whether thou bestow them (on others) or withhold them, no account will be asked.’(1)”(2)

Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “The Messenger of Allah (S) defined the compensation for eye loss and murder and prohibited wine and any intoxicating substance.” The narrator asked Imam (a.s.), “Did the Prophet (S) issue any commandments without being first revealed by Allah?” Imam Baqir (a.s.) said, “Yes. It was for recognizing those who obeyed and those who disobeyed the Prophet (S).”(3)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “By Allah that the Exalted Allah relegated the religious issues to no one but His Messenger (S) and the Imams (a.s.). Allah stated,

إِنّا أَنْزَلْنا إِلَيْكَ الكِتابَ بِالحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النّاسِ بِما أَراكَ اللَّهُ

‘We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between men, as guided by God: so be not (used) as an advocate by those who betray their trust.’(4)

The same is true about the Prophet (S)’s successors.”(5)

guardianship.

They were also permitted to issue commandments in the field of their guardianship. The traditions about minor issues of judgment, testimony, Hudud, Diyah, Qisas, Ta’zirat, duties, authority, and qualifications of rulers and judges, Jihad, defense, Khums, and Zakat, which are narrated from infallible Imams (a.s.) and have no similar theme in Quran or traditions of Prophet Muhammad (S), are considered guardianship commandments of infallible Imams (a.s.). Rulers and officials of government should follow these guidelines. The Muslims should ask the rulers to execute these useful principles. This is the least of what infallible Imams (a.s.) could do in the hard conditions of oppressed governments in their ages to show the true image of Islamic government.

Some jurisprudential commandments transferred to us from infallible Imams (a.s.), which are not mentioned in Holy Quran or Prophet Muhammad (S)’s traditions. They may be guardianship commandments too. One may say, “Just as the Prophet (S) was permitted to issue these commandments from Allah, the infallible Imams (a.s.) are allowed to do so from Prophet Muhammad (S). Such commandments are rooted in their guardianship, which is mentioned in Holy Quran and approved by the Prophet (S). If these kinds of commandments are narrated to us with valid religious documents, they are religiously reliable and should be obeyed.”

It should be said that guardianship commandments of infallible Imams (a.s.) were not issued without regulation and out of carnal desires; rather they were based on real personal and social interests of Muslims in this world and the Hereafter.

p: 45

The Imams (a.s.) had received general regulations for issuing commandments from Prophet Muhammad (S) and issued necessary commandments based on time and place requirements and presented them to the people. They benefitted from Divine support and their infallibility –as a strong aid– and were away from faults and wrongdoing.

but they avoided it.

The secret of their infallibility is twofold; first, their strong belief in Allah, the Hereafter, the Hell and the Paradise, the Reckoning, and punishments and rewards, and second, inner intuition of outcomes of wrongdoing, which is granted to them by the Almighty Allah.

The secret of infallibility of the Imams from faults and forgetfulness is their knowledge type. The Imams’ (a.s.) knowledge of religious facts is intuitive, which originates from their insight. They intuitively know the true path to humanity and the sources of religious commandments and rules without any forgetfulness.

Moreover, their physical structure is created by the Exalted Allah in a way that they can state their intuitive knowledge in words for the people. This in another Devine blessing and support from the Almighty Allah.

be able to answer any question and tell the truth. This selected person will thus be away from sins or faults and supported by the Almighty. Allah has given him these qualifications to be as a reason for other servants. This is Allah’s blessing that grants everyone He wishes. And Allah possesses great blessings.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) described the Imam this way, “The Imam is a selected person from the Household of Prophet Muhammad (S), who is always observed and supported by Him. Allah guards him, saves him from Satan’s deceits, bad reputations, and calamities. He is away from all faults and wrongdoing.”(2)

Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) stated, “The greatest level of wilayat (guardianship) of the Imam –whose obedience is obligatory– is considering him as infallible from faults, slip, and intentional offense. He does not commit major (kabirah) or minor (saghirah) sins, nor does he commit irreligious deeds or debauchery.”(3)

Ayishah says, “One morning the Messenger of Allah (S) came out wearing a black wool cloth. Then Hasan (a.s.), Husayn (a.s.), Fatimah (s.a.), and Ali (a.s.) came. Then Prophet Muhammad (S) placed them beneath his cloak and said, “And God only wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless.”(1)

Umm Salamah says, “The verse, And God only wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless was revealed to the Prophet (S) in my house. Then Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.) brought a container of food for him. Messenger of Allah (S) told her, ‘Invite your husband Ali (a.s.) and your sons Hasan (a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.) to have food with me.’ When all of them came and were eating, the verse was revealed. So Prophet Muhammad (S) placed all of them beneath his cloak and said three times, ‘O Lord! These are my household; take away pollution and sins from them and make them pure.’”(2)

Umar Ibn Abi Salamah says, “The verse And God only wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless was revealed in the house of Umm Salamah. Then Messenger of Allah (S) called Fatimah (s.a.), Hasan (a.s.), and Husayn (a.s.), spread his cloth on them, and said, ‘O Lord! They are my household. Take away pollution from them and purify them.’ Umm Salamah stated, ‘O Messenger of

p: 49

Allah! Am I included with them?’ He replied, ‘You have your own place. You are good too.’”(1)

Zaynab says, “When the Messenger of Allah (S) saw that blessings are descending from the heaven he stated, ‘Who will invite Ali (a.s.), Fatimah (s.a.), Hasan (a.s.), and Husayn (a.s.)?’ I said, ‘I do.’ When they gathered, the Messenger of Allah (S) spread his cloak on them and joined them beneath it. Then Gabriel was descended with this verse.”(2)

Abu Sa’id Khidri says, “This verse (Tat’hir) was revealed about five people; the Prophet (S), Ali (a.s.), Fatimah (s.a.), Hasan (a.s.), and Husayn (a.s.).”(3)

Imam Hasan (a.s.) stated in his sermon, “We –the Prophet (S)’s Household– are the people about whom the verse: And God only wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless was revealed.”(4)

The gathering of as’habi kisa’ (people of the cloak) and revelation of Tat’hir verse is one of the main events of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s mission.

As’habi kisa’ were five; the honorable Prophet (S), Imam Ali (a.s.), Fatimatal Zahra’ (s.a.), Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.).

As is revealed from the traditions, when Tat’hir verse was revealed to the Prophet (S), he sent someone to Imam Ali (a.s.), Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.), Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.) and invited them to his house. Then he placed all of them on a carpet and sat beside them.

Afterward, the Prophet (S) spread his cloak or a cloth on them and joined them himself. Then

p: 50

he recited the Tat’hir verse and said, “O Allah! They are my Household. Take away pollution and sins from them.” Apparently, this event has happened in the house of Umm Salamah, the Prophet (S)’s wife.

The same five people have narrated the happening for others. Moreover, ‘Ayishah and Umm Salamah, the Prophet (S)’s wives, ‘Umar, the son of Abi Salamah –who was trained in Prophet Muhammad (S)’s house– Zaynab –who was raised in Prophet (S)’s house– as well as Thawban, the freed slave of the Prophet (S) and Wasilatibni Asqa’, the Prophet (S)’s maid have narrated this for other people. All these individuals were among close companions of Messenger of Allah (S). They can be considered eye witnesses of the event.

Some other companions of the Prophet (S), such as Anas Ibn Malik, Abul Hamra’, Abu Sa’id Khidri, and Ibn Abbas have also narrated this event, though they have not witnessed it directly.

For six or seventeen months, the Messenger of Allah (S) recited the Tat’hir verse loud in front of Hadrat Zahra’s (S) house, every morning he was going to the mosque for Morning Prayer and said, “O Ahlul Bayt! Prepare for establishing the prayer!”(1) He wanted to inform the companions of it and confirm the event.

Fatimah (s.a.), Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.), throw a cloak on them and himself, and recited the Tat’hir verse.

He placed only these four people beneath the cloak with himself, not letting Umm Salamah to accompany them, to exclude any other one from the Ahlul Bayt, who were five. Prophet Muhammad (S) did so for fear that someone in the future claims to be included among the Ahlul Bayt. He always stipulated that the Tat’hir verse was only revealed about Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husayn (a.s.).(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.), Imam Hasan (a.s.), and Imam Husayn (a.s.) always referred to the Tat’hir verse for proving their virtues and were never denied in this case.

to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.”(1)

2. Obviously, the disbelievers do not suffer from apparent filth and the Almighty Allah has not asked them to avoid outward impurity. Rather, carnal impurities, such as disbelief, dissension, and malice are considered disobeying Allah.

The question now is that if the rijs mentioned in the Tat’hir verse is used in the first meaning or the second one. The advantage pointed out for the Ahlul Bayt is used with the word innama (surely), which shows specialty in Arabic. If this characteristic of the Ahlul Bayt was only purity of superficial filth, it could be for all the Muslims, and not an advantage for the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) to be praised by the Exalted Allah and honored in many instances.

certain rules and verdicts and wants the servants to follow them, so that His command will be externally realized.

The Holy Quran states about Ramadan fasting,

فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كانَ مَرِيضاً أَوْ عَلى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيّامٍ أُخَرَ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ اليُسْرَ وَلا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ العُسْرَ

“So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that month should spend it in fasting, but if anyone is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (should be made up) by days later. God intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to difficulties.”(1)

Allah’s Will in this case is Will of religion. In other words, since the Almighty Allah has willed not to take the servants into trouble for Sawm (the Ramadan fasting), He has permitted the patients and travelers not to fast in Ramadan and perform it in other months.

The question now is that if Allah’s Will mentioned in the Tat’hir verse is of genesis or of religion. If this Will is of religion, the verse would mean that Allah has wished to purify the Prophet’s Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) from carnal impurities, hence regulating necessary verdicts and presenting them to the Ahlul Bayt. This assumption is not logically acceptable, since such verdicts are not only dedicated to the Ahlul Bayt, but to all the Muslims.

Moreover, this assumption is not compatible with the word innam (verily), which has a limiting meaning. If the mentioned assumption was true, Prophet Muhammad (S) could allow Umm Salamah to

p: 54

come beneath the cloak too to be included in the Tat’hir verse.

She was at least among the believers. As a result, Allah’s Will in this verse is Will of the genesis. In other words, the Almighty Allah has originally wished to purify the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) from carnal impurities, such as disbelief, polytheism, and sins, creating them this way. They are, in fact, completely away from carnal impurities and are infallible.

Based on the same exegesis of this verse, being among the Ahlul Bayt is considered a virtue and honor by the infallible Imams (a.s.) and they were never denied.

Therefore, numerous traditions have mentioned the Tat’hir verse for proving the Imams’ (a.s.) infallibility, such as the ones below:

Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) stated, “Allah says in Holy Quran, ‘And God only wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless.’ Therefore, He purified us from inner and outer vices and led us in the path of truth.”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (S) after reciting the Tat’hir verse said, “My Ahlul Bayt (Household) and I are purified from sins.”(2)

Imam Hasan (a.s.) stated, “We are the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt. Allah honored us by Islam, selected us, and cleaned us from filth and sin. Rijs means doubt. So we have no doubt in Allah and His religion. He purified us from any impurity and deviation.”(3)

of Islamic sciences, to the Muslims. The Messenger of Allah (S) did so when returning from his last Hajj pilgrimage (Hajjatul wida’) at Ghadir Khum (Ghadir pool). When he reached Ghadir on his way back to Medina, Gabriel descended with this verse,

يا أَيُّها الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَما بَلَّغْتَ رِسالَتَهُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِى القَوْمَ الكافِرِينَ

“O Apostle! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And God will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For God guideth not those who reject Faith.”(1)

Although it was very hot, Prophet Muhammad (S) stopped in that desert for performing Allah’s order. He sent for the Hajjis, who had proceeded, to come back and called on those, who were behind, to travel faster. When all the Hajjis gathered in one place, the Prophet (S) ascended a pulpit –made from camels’ saddles– and performed a long sermon, called the Ghadir sermon. This event is narrated in various traditions, one of which is cited here:

Ziyad Ibn ‘Arqam says, “When Messenger of Allah (S) was returning from Hajjatul Wida’, he stopped in Ghadir Khum. First he ordered to remove brush hood from beneath the trees. Then he performed a sermon and said, ‘It is as if I am invited by the Exalted Allah and I have accepted it. I trust two precious things among you, one of which is

p: 56

better than the other; Allah’s Book and my Itrat (Household).

Beware of maintaining these two trusts. They will not separate until the Resurrection.’ Then he continued, ‘The Exalted Allah is my Lord and I am the master of all the believers.’ He then held Ali’s (a.s.) hand and said, ‘Anyone whose guardian is I, Ali (a.s.) is his guardian. O Lord! Befriend those who accept Ali’s guardianship and dislike his enemies.’”(1)

Bara’ Ibn ‘Azib has narrated the same tradition, adding this sentence, “Prophet Muhammad (S) began his speech this way, ‘Am I not more deserved to interfere in the believers’ issues than themselves?’ The congregation said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! In fact you are so.’ So the Prophet (S) stated, ‘He (Ali) is the guardian of anyone whose guardian is I.’”(2)

Bara’ has added after this tradition, “Then Umar Ibnil Khattab met Ali (a.s.) and told him, ‘O Ali! May this position be pleasant for you! Now you are the guardian of every man and woman.’”(3)

The Ghadir tradition has been recorded in valid Shi’ah and Sunni books with different statements and texts and has always been referred to by Imam Ali (a.s.) and other infallible Imams (a.s.). This tradition is mutawatir (narrated successively) and with an authentic document. Many great companions of Messenger of Allah (S) have related this tradition, such as:

Abu Harirah, Abul Ali Ansari, Abul Hiytham Ibnil Tihan, Abu Bakr Ibn Abi Qahafah, Umar Ibn Khattab, Uthman Ibn Affan, Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Hasan Ibn Ali, Husayn Ibn Ali, Fatimatal

p: 57

Zahra’, Usamatibni Ziyad, Umm Salamah, Prophet Muhammad (S)’s wife, Anas Ibn Malik, Bara’ Ibn azib, Jabir Ibn Samarah, Jabir Ibn Abdullah Ansari, Hazifatibni Asid, Hisan Ibn Thabit, Khazimatibni Thabit Ansari, Zubiyr Ibn Awam, Ziyad Ibn Arqam, Ziyad Ibn Thabit, Abu Sa’id Khidri, Salman Farsi, Miqdad Ibn Amri Kandi, Abbas Ibn Abdul Mutallib, Abdullah Ibn Ja’far Ibn Abi Talib, Abdullah Ibn Abbas, Abdullah Ibn Umar Ibn Khattab, and Ammar Ibn Yasir(1), may Allah be content with them all!

(S)’s Itrat, which is stressed in Ghadir (or thaqalayn) tradition and other traditions, is realized this way, not by superficial respect or rituals.

sermon is appointment of Imam Ali (a.s.) to guardianship and caliphate. Ziyad Ibn Arqam, after the mentioned tradition, has quoted from the Prophet (S), “The Exalted Allah is my Lord and Guardian and I am the master and guardian of all the believers.” Then he caught Ali’s hand and stated, “Anyone whose master and guardian is I, now Ali is his master and guardian.”

Obviously, the Messenger of Allah (S) has introduced Imam Ali (a.s.) as the guardian or ruler of the Muslims in this tradition. Both the words wali and mawla (mentioned in various forms of this tradition) mean the same; that is someone who deserves to interfere in others’ affairs.

Ziyad Ibn ‘Arqam says, “The honorable Prophet (S), after performing the sermon, asked the people to take oath of allegiance with Ali (a.s.). The people said, ‘We heard and obey the command of Allah and His Messenger (S).’ The first people to take oath of allegiance with Prophet Muhammad (S) and Ali (a.s.) were Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman as well as Talhah and Zubayr.”(1) It was then that ‘Umar shook hands with Imam Ali (a.s.) and said, “May this be pleasant for you! From now on you are the guardian of every believing man and woman.”(2)

Imam Ali’s (a.s.) guardianship and Imamate. There are thousands of traditions recorded in the Shi’ah and Sunni books in this regard, some of which are mentioned here:

Ibn Abbas says, “The Messenger of Allah (S) said, ‘If you like to live and die like me and live in the Paradise my Lord has prepared, you should accept Ali’s (a.s.) guardianship after me, befriend his friends, and follow the Imams after me. They are my Itrat, are created from the same essence as I was, and possess my understanding and knowledge. Woe to those who deny the Imams and ignore my kinship right; my intercession will not include them.’”(1)

Hadhifat Ibni Yaman said, “Some of the companions told the Prophet (S), ‘O Messenger of Allah! Don’t you appoint Ali (a.s.) as caliph?’ The Prophet (S) stated, ‘If you accept his guardianship, he will guide you to the right path.’”(2)

Abu Sa’id Khidri has narrated that Messenger of Allah (S) stroke Ali’s shoulder and said, “O Ali! You have seven characteristics, about which no one can argue in the Last Day; you are the first believer in Allah, you are the most loyal to Allah’s promises, you are the most firm of all in performing Allah’s orders, you are the kindest to the people, the most just in dividing properties, the most learned in judging, and the best in the Resurrection.”(3)

Umm Salamah said, “I heard from Messenger of Allah (S) who said, ‘Ali is with the Quran and the Quran is with Ali and they

p: 61

will not separate until the Day of Judgment.’”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (S) stated, “I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate. If someone seeks knowledge, he should enter the gate.” (2)

‘Ayishah said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah (S) saying, ‘Ali accompanies the truth and the truth accompanies Ali; they will not separate until the Resurrection.’”(3)

The Messenger of Allah (S) stated, “Everyone who likes to resort to my religion and be on board of the salvation ship should follow Ali Ibn Abi Talib, befriend his friends, and dislike his enemies. He will be my successor and caliph after my demise. Ali is the Imam of Muslims and hope of the believers. His speech, orders, prohibition, follower, and companion are just like those of mine. Not helping him is not helping me.” (4)

These and tens of other traditions, which can be considered successive in meaning, reveal that the honorable Prophet (S) has had a mission from the Almighty Allah to introduce Imam Ali (a.s.) as the Imam and successor after himself to the Muslims and prepare the conditions for formal appointment of Imam Ali (a.s.), which was finally realized in Ghadir Khum.

was revealed, some of the Prophet (S)’s companions asked him, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are the people that the Almighty Allah has ordered loving them?’ Prophet Muhammad (S) replied, ‘Ali and Fatimah and their progeny.’”(1)

Ibn Abbas has also narrated from the Messenger of Allah (S), “Allah’s servant does not move in the Hereafter except that he is asked of four things; how he has spent his lifetime, how he has used his body, how he has gained and spent his property, and of the affection of the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.).”(2)

Ibn Abbas has narrated from Prophet Muhammad (S) who said, “The example of my Ahlul Bayt is like Noah’s ship; the one who boards it will be saved and the one who resorts to it will get salvation and the one who denies it will be drowned.”(3)

Prophet Muhammad (S) had not merely meant expressing superficial verbal –or even hearty– affection. This is not the remuneration of his hardships in prophetic mission; rather, he had meant encouraging the Muslims to follow the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) and learn religiousness from them, as is explicitly stated in Safinah (the No’ah ship) tradition.

you for this except the love of those near of kin."

Prophet Muhammad (S) has enjoined the Muslims to loving his Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) –including Ali (a.s.)– in many traditions, considering it the best means of salvation.

The Messenger of Allah (S) stated, “Anyone who wants to resort to Allah’s firm knob should have affection for Ali and my Ahlul Bayt.” (1)

The Prophet of Islam (S) stated, “The first thing which is asked about in the Hereafter is affection for the Ahlul Bayt.”(2)

The Messenger of Allah (S) stated, “Anyone who loves my Ahlul Bayt will be resurrected with me in the Hereafter.”(3)

Prophet Muhammad (S), holding Ali’s hand, said, “Someone who thinks he loves me, but he does not love Ali, is a liar.”(4)

Amiral Mu’minin, Imam Ali (a.s.), has quoted from the Prophet (S), “I will mediate for four groups in the Resurrection; the lovers of my Ahlul Bayt, those who have accepted guardianship of my Ahlul Bayt and hated their enemies, those who fulfill requests of my Ahlul Bayt, and those who help my Ahlul Bayt in their affairs.”(5)

As is observed, the Holy Quran and Prophet (S)’s traditions have strongly emphasized the affection for Prophet Muhammad (S) Ahlul Bayt (a.s.), considering it as a way to reach salvation. Now we should see who the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt are. Are they all his close relatives or certain people among them? Some traditions can help clarify the issue.

‘Isma’il Ibn Abdul Khallaq says, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) asked me, ‘What do the people say about

p: 64

the Quranic verse, Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin."’ I answered, ‘May I sacrifice for you! They say the verse is about the Prophet (S)’s close relatives (zil qurba).’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘They lie. The verse is revealed about us, the Ahlul Bayt; Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husayn; people of the cloak.’”(1)

Abdullah Ibn ‘Ajlan has narrated from Imam Baqir (a.s.), who said about the exegesis of mentioned verse, “The close relatives (zil qurba) are the Imams (a.s.).”(2)

These and many other traditions –about the Tat’hir verse– imply that Prophet Muhammad (S)’s close relatives (zil qurba), mentioned in this verse are Imam Ali (a.s.), Fatimatal Zahra’ (S), Imam Hasan, Imam Husayn, and other infallible Imams (a.s.) from Imam Husayn’s progeny.

These noble Imams (a.s.) always introduced themselves as zil qurba, Ahlul Bayt, and source of Prophetic sciences and were never denied by anyone. Therefore, according to the verse under discussion, all the Muslims oblige themselves to love the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt, showing this affection by composing poems, eulogizing, and visiting their shrines and tombs.

Now we should see what real affection is, how it is realized, and what consequences it has?

Affection means loving someone. It is an inner sense in which the lover is attracted to the beloved; a sense that is perceivable but not describable. Affection has different levels, the highest level of which is called love. Affection can be for the people or the objects, but it certainly

p: 65

has a criterion. This criterion may be the beloved one’s beauty, handsomeness, good ethics or behavior, or his usefulness.

One of the results of affection is that a lover always tries to honor and satisfy the beloved and even sacrifices himself for his beloved, which is a sign of real affection. Expression of affection may be unreal without a practical sign.

The Holy Quran and the traditions mention Allah’s affection for the servants, who have at least one virtue, such as, “Surely Allah loves the pious”, “Surely Allah loves the purified”, “Surely Allah loves the good-doers”, “Surely Allah loves the repentant”, “Surely Allah loves the reliers on Allah”, “Surely Allah loves the patient”, “Surely Allah loves the just.” The Exalted Allah, who has created the servants and granted them all the blessings, wants the servants to obey His orders and forbiddances, so that their salvation in this world and the Hereafter is guaranteed.

Allah’ affection for His servants, however, is not a carnal sense, since He is away from occurrence of phenomenon. Allah’s affection means His granting Mercy to the servants for reaching perfection.

The Holy Quran also mentions the servants’ affection for the Almighty Allah.

يا أَيُّها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَنْ يَرْتَدَّ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِى اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى المُؤْمِنِينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الكافِرِينَ يُجاهِدُونَ فِى سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلا يَخافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لائِمٍ ذ لِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَاللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

“O ye who believe! If any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon will God produce a people whom

p: 66

He will love as they will love Him,- lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of God, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the grace of God, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And God encompasseth all, and He knoweth all things.”(1)

The Almighty Allah suggests mutual affection to the believers in this verse and introduces Jihad in Allah’s path as a sign of believers’ real affection for Allah.

In another verse, obeying the Prophet (S)’s orders is considered a sign of true fondness. The Holy Quran states,

قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِى يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ

Say: "If ye do love God, Follow me: God will love you and forgive you your sins: For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."(2)

As a result, the believers who claim to love Allah, but do not emphasize it by practicing religious duties and the Prophet’s commands, do not have a real affection and their affection for the Almighty is not useful for them.

Affection for zil qurba (the Prophet’s close relatives) and his Ahlul Bayt is the same. Since the Prophet’ (S) Ahlul Bayt –the infallible Imams (a.s.)– were guardians of the religion and promoters of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s mission, the Muslims are asked to accept their guardianship and follow them. Our affection for the infallible Imams (a.s.) is real in case we set them our leaders and follow their speech, behavior, and ethics. The people who claim to be

p: 67

the Imams’ (a.s.) lovers, but do not perform their commands, deceive themselves and such superficial affection will not save them. The infallible Imams (a.s.) have always emphasized this point, as will be mentioned in the future.

best plan for his life and needs Allah’s guidance.

4. The All-Knowing All-Wise Allah, who has created human beautiful and delicate, has had a purpose. Allah knows well human material and spiritual needs and the secret of his salvation or unluckiness. The Exalted Allah never leaves His servants in deviation, rather He has sent prophets (S) for guiding humans with the necessary sciences, teachings, plans, and duties, so that the signs are completed for the servants. This way, the necessity of sending the prophets (S) is confirmed.

The same theorem affirms the prophets’ (S) science and infallibility. In other words, Allah’s purpose of sending the prophets (S) is fulfilled only if all the necessary sciences are presented to them and the prophets (S) are completely away from mistakes and wrongdoing in acquiring, maintaining, and declaring the revelation sciences to the people. It is also proved in philosophy and kalam that revelation sciences are not like acquirable and conceptual sciences, which are acquired by our senses from the outside world.

Revelation sciences are illuminating facts revealed to the Prophet (S)’s soul and he observes them with his inner sight and hears with his inner hearing. That is why the Prophet (S) does not commit mistakes and sins and is infallible. Such a person should be followed and can be ‘the best pattern’ (Uswatul hasanah) for the people. Denying or doubtfulness about the necessity of the prophet’s sciences and infallibility is like denying the necessity of existence of the prophet.

In sum, the prophet is

p: 69

a complete, noble, and selected human in terms of spiritual aspects. He can make relations with the unseen world, acquire religious sciences, teachings, and commandments, and convey them to the people exactly. This is the lofty position of prophet hood, which ordinary people cannot attain. However, the prophet is like other people in terms of material aspects. He needs Allah in his essence and all his behaviors and deeds. His sustenance is provided by the Almighty Allah. He may get tired and ill and he needs medicine for getting well. He gradually ages and cannot help his appointed death.

The real position and advantages of the prophets become clear from above discussion.(1)

The lofty position of the Imams can be understood from what was mentioned about the prophet’s position, since Imamate is continuation of prophet hood. Some points should be born in mind in this regard, which have been proved elsewhere:

1. Prophet Muhammad (S) was the last prophet and Islam is the ever-lasting religion until the Resurrection.

2. The Prophet (S)’s mission was only 23 years. He had to solve the problems of new Muslims and could not teach all Islamic sciences, teachings, and commandments to all the Muslims to be maintained for the future Muslims.

3. A great amount of Islamic commandments are political, social, judiciary, economical, etc. which were executed by the Messenger of Allah (S) among the ummah. He had the guardianship of ummah and defended Islam.

As a result, a person or some persons should accept all the Prophet (S)’s duties

p: 70

and attempt in realizing his purposes. Such people are called the Prophet’s caliphs or Imams and have guardianship on the people and continue the Prophet (S)’s path. The Imamate is completion of the religion and an organization for the Muslims. As human being needs a prophet, he needs an Imam. Allah’s purpose of sending the prophets (S) for guiding the people is fulfilled well only in case the prophet is followed by the Imams to pursuit his goals; otherwise the Prophet (S)’s mission will not be accomplished.

It is concluded that the Imam should be fully aware of religious teachings, sciences, and commandments just like the prophet, so that the people access true commandments of Islam in Prophet (S)’s absence throughout the ages.

The Imam should also be away from mistakes, forgetfulness, and wrongdoing in maintaining religious commandments and declaring them to the people, just as the prophet is; otherwise Allah’s blessings for the servants will not be completed. Such an infallible learned person should be obeyed and is people’ leader and Imam from Allah.(1)

The major difference between the Prophet (S) and the Imams is that the Prophet (S) met the revelation angel and received religious commandments and rules from Allah, but the Imams do not benefit from revelation and direct relation with the Exalted Allah; they receive religious sciences, teachings, rules, and commandments from the Prophet (S).

In sum, the Imam is a perfect selected person, aware of religious sciences, teachings, and commandments, and away from fault, sin, and forgetfulness. His knowledge

p: 71

and deeds are so perfect that all human virtues are materialized in his personality and he can be the people’s Imam and leader. Denying or doubting about any of these innate advantages equals denying the necessity of existence of Imam and hence denying the necessity of existence of the Prophet (S).(1)

ask their requests from Him, because everything is in Allah’s hands. No one is able to fulfill the requests except the Almighty. The conduct of the Prophet (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.) was so when praying. Some instances of this manner are cited here:

Amiral Mu’minin, Imam Ali (a.s.), told his son, Imam Hasan (a.s.), “Only ask your Lord, since granting and depriving is only in His power.” (1)

He also stated, “You ask something from His treasures of Mercy no one else can grant you. You ask him long life, health, and abundance of sustenance and no one but He can grant them.” (2)

Moreover, Imam Ali (a.s.) said, “Only resort to the One who has created you, gives you provisions, and has created you beautiful.”(3)

The fourth infallible Imam, Imam Sajjad (a.s.), states in his prayer, “Praise be to Allah, Who I ask, whenever I want, for granting my request and to Who I talk privately for saying my request whenever I wish, without any mediator. So He grants me my request. Praise be to Allah, Who I only pray to, and if I prayed to others, my prayer would not be granted. Praise be to Allah, Who I am hopeful of, and if I were hopeful of others, I would become disappointed.”(4)

Imam Sajjad (a.s.) stated in another prayer, “Anyone who attends to Your servants for his request or consider one of them the means to success has deprived himself from goodness… And You have stated, ‘How is a needy asks from

p: 73

another needy and a poor attends to another poor?’(1)

According to mentioned traditions and prayers as well as hundreds of other prayers in du’a collections, such as Sahifah Nabawiyyah, Sahifah Alawiyyah, Sahifah Sajjadiyyah, and Sahifah Al-Kadhimiyyah, the lifestyle of Prophet Muhammad (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.) has been direct requesting from the Exalted Allah when having a request, with no mediator. This conduct was the result of their powerful belief and pure monotheism; they clearly knew that no one can do anything for them, but Allah.

We, the Shi’ah, follow the Messenger of Allah (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.), when praying. We know Allah the All-mighty in the world and ask Him when in need. If we pray and weep in the Imams’ (a.s.) shrines, vowing to Allah by them, we do not mean that they have an independent effect. It is because we have a better spiritual mood to pray to Allah in shrines and mosques. Our avow, cries, resorts, and mourning are for the same reason too.

positions, by which the Muslims can recognize their Prophet and Imams and believe in them.

the people with such beliefs and announced their infidelity.”(1)

Qulat (those who believe in quluw) go to extremes in believing in Imamate, consider the Imams, Allah’s selected servants, beyond humans, and sometimes assign Allah’s specific attributes to them.

The qulat consider the Imams (a.s.) Allah’s partners in managing world issues, such as granting sustenance to the servants, granting people’s wishes, descending the rain, healing the patients, removing calamities, or forgiveness of the sins, slaughtering livestock in their path. Some of claimers of shi’ism replace performing religious deeds, doing the obligatory deeds and avoiding the unlawful deeds with superficial expression of affection to the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt.

Such devious beliefs are not only in contrast with logical reasons, Quran’s text, and infallible Imams’ (a.s.) conduct, but also considered infidelity. Sometimes the holders of such beliefs are religiously doomed to murder.

Abu Hashim says, “I asked Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) about the qulat and mufawizzah. Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘The qulat are infidels and the mufawwizah are polytheists. Anyone who interacts with and accompanies them, has food or drink with them, marries them, trusts them, confirms their speech, or helps them even by saying a single word, will go out of guardianship of Allah, His Messenger (S) and the Ahlul Bayt.’”(2)

Mufazzal Ibn Yazid says, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) mentioned the companions of Abul Khattab(3) and the qulat and said, ‘O Mufazzal! Do not accompany them, nor eat or drink water with them, nor shake hands with them, nor receive their heritage.’”(4)

Two companions of Imam Sadiq (a.s.) came to

p: 76

him and said, “Mufazzal Ibn ‘Umar says that you –the Ahlul Bayt– define the servants’ sustenance.” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “By Allah that no one defines the servants’ sustenance except Allah. I once could not provide my family’s provisions and got upset. I thought about it until I could provide food for my family, then I became relaxed. May Allah curse Abul Khattab who attributes lies to us.” The two companions said, “Should we curse Abul Khattab and avoid him?” Imam (a.s.) replied, “Yes.” So his companions did so and said, “Allah and His Messenger (S) hate Abul Khattab too.”(1)

Zararah says, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘One of the children of Abdullah Ibn Sanan believes in tafwiz (devolving).’ Imam (a.s.) asked, ‘What is tafwiz?’ I said, ‘They believe that the Exalted Allah created Muhammad (S) and Ali (a.s.), then devolved the world issues to them. Now they create, give sustenance, and give death and life.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘He is Allah’s enemy and lies. If you saw him, recite this verse:

أَمْ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَكاءَ خَلَقُوا كَخَلْقِهِ فَتَشابَهَ الْخَلْقُ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلِ اللَّهُ خالِقُ كُلِّ شَيْ ءٍ وَ هُوَ الْواحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ

‘Or do they assign to Allah partners who have created (anything) as He has created, so that the creation seemed to them similar? Say: "Allah is the Creator of all things: He is the One, the Supreme and Irresistible."’(2)

Zararah says, ‘When I recited the verse for that person it was as if there was stone in his mouth (He could not defend

p: 77

his belief anymore).’”(1)

Abdur Rahman Ibn Kathir says, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told his companions, ‘May Allah curse Mughayrat Ibn Sa’id and the Jew woman, who visited him and learned magic and odd things from him. Mugayrah attributed lies to my father, so the Almighty Allah took his belief from hims. Some other people attributed lies to me. Allah will make them taste the heat of iron.’

By Allah, we are only His servants; He created and selected us. We have no power to bring advantage or disadvantage for ourselves. If the Almighty has Mercy on us, it is from He and if He punishes us, it is because of our own deeds.’

By Allah that we have no argument against Allah! We cannot free ourselves from the Fire. We die like other people and will be placed inside a grave. Then we will be resurrected and reckoned about our deeds in the Hereafter. Woe be to them! May Allah curse them! They upset Him. They upset Messenger of Allah (S), Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.), Fatimah (s.a.), Hasan (a.s.), Husayn (a.s.), Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), and Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) in their graves. I am the son of Prophet Muhammad (S). You see that I am fearful of Allah’s wrath in my bed, while they sleep comfortably in their beds. I beg Allah and weep from His fear, but they are asleep. I am frightened of Allah’s punishment in mountains and deserts. I take refuge to Allah from this stupid man (Abul Khattab). May Allah

p: 78

curse him!’”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “Be careful that the qulat do not lead your youth astray! The qulat are the worst creatures of Allah, because they belittle Allah’s greatness and consider divinity for His servants.”

By Allah that qulat are worse than the Jews, the Christians, and the infidels. If they come to us, we do not accept to see them, but we will accept a muqassir.” The Imam (a.s.) was then asked, “O son of Messenger of Allah! What is the reason?” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, “Because a ghali is used to abandoning prayer, fasting, Zakat, and Hajj and cannot leave his habit. A muqassir, however, will practice his obligatory deeds when he finds out his fault.”(2)

Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) said in his prayers, “O Lord! I take refuge in You for changing the states and abilities. Wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa bik (And there is no power except from You) O Lord! I take refuge in You and hate the people who lie about us. O Lord! I take refuge in You from the people who say things about us that we do not say.”

O Allah! Creation is done by You and You grant sustenance. I worship You and ask help from You. You are the Creator of us and our fathers; from the first one to the last one. O Allah! Divinity is for You and does not deserve anyone else. I curse the Christians who belittle Your magnitude and the people who attribute greatness to Your

p: 79

other servants. O Lord! We are your creatures and servants, not owners of our advantage and disadvantage, nor our life and death. We avoid anyone who thinks we are his Lord or supposes that the servants’ creation or sustenance is in our hands, just like the avoidance of Jesus from the Christians.”

O Lord! We have not invited them to this belief, so do not scold us for what they say and save us from such invalid qualities. Perish them from the earth; if they remain on the earth they will lead Your servants astray and make them infidels.”(1)

Abu Basir Says, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘People say some things about you.’ Imam (a.s.) asked, ‘What do they say?’ I said, ‘They say that you know the number of rain drops, stars, trees’ leaves, sands, and the weight of seas’ water and deserts’ soil.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) raised his head to the sky and stated, ‘Subhana Allah! Subhana Allah! (Glory be to Allah!) By Allah not! Only Allah knows these things.’”(2)

Ibn Mughayrah says, “Yahya Ibn Abdullah and I visited Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.). Yahya told Imam (a.s.), ‘May I be sacrificed for you! People think that you know the unseen.’ Imam (a.s.) replied, ‘Glory be to Allah! Put your hand on my head; by Allah that my hair bristled from hearing this. By Allah that everything I say I narrate from the Messenger of Allah (S).’”(3)

traditions as follows:

1. Ignorance. We read in a letter from Hadrat Sahibul ‘Amr, Imam Mahdi (a.j.), ‘O Muhammad Ibn Ali! The ignorant from the Shi’ah and the people who do not value their religion as much as a fly wing tease us. I take Allah, the Prophet (S), the angels, and Allah’s prophets and Imams as well as anyone who hears this witness that I take refuge in Allah and His Messenger (S) from the people who say that we know the unseen sciences or are Allah’s partner in His sovereignty, or attribute positions to us other than what Allah has defined for us. Surely, Allah, the angels, the prophets (S), and the Imams (a.s.) avoid such people.’(1)

2. Material misuses. Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) stated about three of the qulat, namely Abul Ghamar, Ja’far Ibn Waqid, and Hashim Ibn Abi Husham, “They misuse people’s property by our names and invite people to what Abul Khattab invites. May Allah curse Abul Khattab and the people who invite others to Abul Khattab and anyone who invited people to him before.”(2)

3. Extravagance in affection. Imam Ali Ibn Al-Husayn (a.s.) stated, “The Jews attributed what they believed in to ‘Uzayr, out of extreme affection. Therefore, ‘Uzayr is not one of them and they are not like him. The Christians, too, attributed what they believed in to Christ, so Christ is not one of them, nor are they his followers. The same is true about us (the Ahlul Bayt). A group of the Shi’ah loves

p: 81

us so much that they attribute what the Jews said about ‘Uzayr and what the Christians said about Jesus to us; therefore, they are not our followers, nor are we from them.”(1)

They do so by telling hopeful stories, groundless dreams, unreliable quotations, and doing some untrue deeds and eulogies.

It may also be possible that the mentioned people propagate ghuluw or tafwiz beliefs consciously or unconsciously. Therefore, religious authorities should always be conscious of and campaign against invalid opinions, just as their predecessors.

knowledge of Islamic sciences and teachings, values and disvalues, virtues and all Islamic rules and commandments revealed to Prophet Muhammad (S), and second infallibility of faults, forgetfulness, wrongdoing, sins, and transgression of Divine regulations. The Imamiyyah or Shi’ah have proved these two necessary qualities of the Prophet (S)’s caliph in kalam books, using logical arguments and the traditions.(1)

Regarding the necessity of these two characteristics, it is said that the introducer of Prophet (S)’s caliph should be able to recognize the infallible individuals and the Divine scholars among other people. Only Allah and His Prophet (S) can do so, because it is He Who has created humans and knows well their innate essence.

The Almighty has created the Prophet (S) and the Imams (a.s.) and is aware of their infallibility. Therefore, only the Imam who is selected by Prophet Muhammad (S) possesses the Divine sciences and guidance. This way, an infallible Imam can be known in one of these three ways; first, introduction and appointment by the Prophet (S), second, introduction by the previous infallible Imam, who holds Prophet Muhammad (S)’s sciences and knowledge, and third, showing a miracle that is the sign of Allah’s support.

The Sunni Muslims, however, do not consider knowledge of Islamic sciences and infallibility as necessary conditions of the Prophet (S)’s caliph. They believe that selecting the caliph is devolved to the people; anyone, who is selected by the people and the people take the oath of allegiance with him, is the Prophet (S)’s caliph and should

p: 84

be obeyed.

They define three methods in this regard. One is people’s consensus, as happened in case of Abu Bakr’s caliphate. The other method is introduction of previous fallible caliph, just as Abu Bakr introduced ‘Umar, as the next caliph, before his demise. One other method is selection by the nobles’ council, like what happened in selecting Uthman, the third Sunni caliph after Prophet Muhammad (S).

is impossible without Divine guidance. Since the Imam should be away from mistakes, forgetfulness, and sins, only Allah and His Messenger (S) who can recognize the infallibles from among the servants can introduce Prophet (S)’s successor. As a result, the infallible Imam can be recognized in either of three ways:

1. Identifying and appointing by the Prophet (S) who is aware of revelation sciences,

2. Identifying and appointment by the previous Imam, whose Imamate is proved before, and has been aware of the Prophet (S)’s sciences,

3. Bringing a miracle, that is a sign of Divine support.

of them will be from Quraysh.’”(1)

‘amir Ibn Sa’d Ibn Abi Waqqas said, “I wrote a letter and sent it to Jabir Ibn Samarah by my slave Nafi’. I asked him to inform me of what he had heard from messenger of Allah (S). He wrote in reply, ‘On a Friday, the Prophet (S) stated, ‘This religion will last until the Resurrection or until twelve caliphs, who are all from Quraysh, rule you.’”(2)

Prophet Muhammad (S) has declared the existence of twelve righteous caliphs from Quraysh after himself. They will honor Islam and the Muslims as rulers. The researchers know well that this number of caliphs is not compatible with caliphs of Rashidin, the Umayyid, Bani Marwan, the Abbasid, or combining some of them with some others. The only twelve-caliphs that remain are the Imamiyyah infallible Imams (a.s.), who are all from Quraysh.

“The Messenger of Allah (S) told me, ‘You are my successor and guardian to anyone who dies from the Ahlul Bayt and my caliph among my ummah. War with you is war with me and peace with you is peace with me. You are the father of Imams; eleven Imams from your progeny are infallible and purified. Mahdi of my ummah, who fills the world with justice, is one of them. Woe be to their enemies!’”(1)

Based on what was stated before in proving the necessity of infallibility for the Imams, the above-mentioned traditions and many other similar ones confirm the Imamate of twelve Imams (a.s.). Except for these twelve people from the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt, about who Tat’hir verse is revealed, no one has claimed infallibility nor has anyone’s infallibility ever been proved.

is my brother, Ali, and the last one will be one of my progeny too.” The Prophet (S) was then asked, “O Messenger of Allah! Who is your brother?” He replied, “Ali Ibn Abi Talib.” The Prophet (S) was asked, “Who is your last progeny?” Prophet Muhammad (S) answered, “Mahdi, who will fill the earth with justice after being filled with injustice and oppression.”(1)

Imam Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) has quoted from the Messenger of Allah (S), “The number of Imams after me will be as the number of the Israelite leaders and apostles of Jesus (twelve). Anyone who likes them is believer and anyone who dislikes them is hypocrite. They are Allah’s Hujjats for the people and like flags of guidance.”(2)

has obeyed me and everyone who denies one or all of them has denied me. The heaven does not collapse on the earth nor does the earth swallow its occupants for their sake.”(1)

Sahl Ibn Sa’d Ansari said, “I asked Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.), the daughter of Messenger of Allah (S) from the Imams. She said that the messenger of Allah (S) told Imam Ali (a.s.), ‘O Ali! You are the Imam and caliph after me; you are more deserved to interfere in believers’ affairs than themselves. When you pass away, your son Hasan will be more deserved and after him Husayn will be more deserved. After Husayn’s demise, his son Ali Ibn Husayn will be more deserved. When Ali Ibn Husayn passes away, his son Muhammad will be more deserved. When Muhammad passes away, his son Ja’far will be more deserved. After Ja’far’s demise, his son Musa will be more deserved. When Musa passes away, his son Ali will be more deserved. After Ali’s demise, his son Muhammad will be more deserved. When Muhammad passes away, his son Ali will be more deserved. After Ali’s demise, his son Hasan will be more deserved. When Hasan passes away, his son Qa’im and Mahdi will be more deserved; he will conquer the East and the West.’”(2)

Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) has quoted from Messenger of Allah (S), “Everyone who likes to meet Allah and be attended by Him should resort to your guardianship (wilayat). Everyone who likes to meet the Almighty Allah without

p: 90

fearing Him should accept the guardianship of your son Husayn. If anyone likes to meet Allah while his sins are forgiven, he should accept the guardianship of Ali Ibn Husayn, since the Almighty said about him,

سيماهُمْ في وُجُوهِهِمْ مِنْ أَثَرِ السُّجُودِ

‘On their faces are their marks, (being) the traces of their prostration.’(1)

Everyone who wants to meet the Exalted Allah while his eyes are illuminated should accept the guardianship of Muhammad Ibn Ali. Anyone who likes to meet his Lord with his Letter of Deeds in his right hand should know Ja’far Ibn Muhammad Sadiq as his guardian. Everyone who wants to meet Allah while he is purified should take Musa Ibn Ja’far Al-Kadhim guardian. Everyone who likes to meet Allah delighted should accept the guardianship of Ali Ibn Musa Ridha’. Everyone who likes to meet Allah with high spiritual degrees and removed sins should accept the guardianship of Muhammad Ibn Ali.

If someone likes to meet the Almighty while his reckoning is easy and go to the paradise, that is wider than the heavens and the earth, along with the pious servants, he should accept the guardianship of Ali Ibn Muhammad. Everyone who wants to meet Allah with salvation should accept the guardianship of Hasan Ibn Ali.

Everyone who likes to meet the Almighty with perfect belief in Islam should accept the guardianship of the waited Imam Mahdi; Sahib Al-Zaman. These are guidance lights in darkness, Imams of guidance, and flags of piety. I guarantee going to the Paradise for

p: 91

everyone who likes them and accepts their guardianship.”(1)

Imam Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) stated, “I heard from the Messenger of Allah (S) who told Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.), ‘You are the inheritor of my knowledge and wisdom and the Imam after me. When you get martyred, your son Hasan will be the Imam. When Hasan will be martyred, your other son Husayn will be the Imam. After Husayn’s martyrdom, his son Ali will be the Imam. After him nine people from Husayn’s progeny will become the Imams.’ Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! What are the names of these nine Imams?’ Prophet Muhammad (S) answered, ‘Ali, Muhammad, Ja’far, Musa, Ali, Muhammad, Ali, Hasan, and Mahdi, from Husayn’s progeny. Mahdi will fill the earth with justice after being filled with oppression and injustice.’”(2)

the Almighty Allah, and recognizer of the infallible. He had prepared the conditions and people’s minds for Imamate of Imam Ali (a.s.) by emphasizing his virtues, innate qualities, scientific stance, and infallibility. Finally, Prophet Muhammad (S) selected and appointed Imam Ali (a.s.) to Imamate in Ghadir Khum in presence of tens of thousands of Hajj pilgrims.

This way his Imamate was confirmed for the audience. Prophet Muhammad (S) gave necessary recommendations to Ali (a.s.) for continuation of his Imamate. Imam Ali (a.s.), too, selected and appointed his son, Hasan, for the Imamate position in his lifetime. Imam Hasan (a.s.) selected and appointed Imam Husayn (a.s.) as Imam, before his death. Imam Husayn (a.s.) selected and appointed his son, Ali Ibn Husayn, for Imamate. The same method was continued until the appointment of the twelfth Imam (a.s.).

uniqueness, the Resurrection, and prophet hood. They see the unseen world intuitively.

3. They are adorned with all ethical virtues and away from all vices.

4. They are completely aware of religious rules, commandments, fundamental and minor issues, obligatory, undesirable, recommended, and prohibited deeds. They did not receive the revelation or make religious rules; rather they deducted their knowledge directly from the Holy Quran or indirectly from the Prophet (S) or the books inherited from Messenger of Allah (S).

5. They knew well all governmental rules and regulations. They benefited from especial authority too.

The infallible Imams (a.s.) had two major duties as well:

in various scientific trends were published, most of which are recorded in tradition books. If the infallible Imams (a.s.) had more opportunity, the Islamic ummah benefitted from more Islamic sciences and teachings.

considered the caliphate after Messenger of Allah (S) his lawful right and was prepared for taking the position. None of them, nevertheless, could reach caliphate because of Muslims’ delinquency.

followers (Shi’ahs) are known with these characteristics; humility, obeisance in worshipping, trusteeship, frequency of zikr (Allah’s remembrance), Sawm (fasting), Salat (prayer), goodness to one’s parents, consideration of poor neighbors, debtors, and orphans, except that leaving such deeds is better. Our Shi’ahs were trustees among the people.”

Jabir then asked, “O son of Messenger of Allah! We do not see such people in this time.” Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “O Jabir! Do not go astray! Does it suffice to say ‘I love Ali (a.s.) and accept his guardianship’ but not to follow Ali (a.s.) in practice? If someone says, ‘I love Messenger of Allah (S)’, but he does not follow the Prophet (S)’s conduct, this affection will be of no use to him, though the Messenger of Allah (S) is better than Ali (a.s.). Fear Allah and do good deeds! The Almighty is no one’s relative. The most beloved and honorable of the servants are the most righteous and pious ones. O Jabir! By Allah that only piety approaches the servants to Allah. Distance from the Hell is not in our hands. No one has a Hujjat (argument) against Allah. Anyone who obeys Allah is our friend. Anyone who disobeys Allah is our enemy. No one can get to our guardianship except with righteous deed and avoiding the sins.”(1)

Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) told Fuzayl, “Say our greetings to our Shi’ahs and tell them, ‘We can do nothing for you against Allah’s will, except when you avoid sins.’ So keep your tongues and

p: 97

hands from wrongdoing. Establish prayers and be patient. Surely Allah is with the patient.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told Ibn Jundab, “Tell our Shi’ahs, ‘Do not go astray! By Allah that you will not get to our guardianship except by avoiding the sins, attempting in worshipping, and helping your religious brothers. Anyone who oppresses the people is not our Shi’ah.’”(2)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “O Shi’ah! Keep our face! Do not lose our face! Be kind to people, keep your tongues from sins, do not say useless or obscene words!”(3)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told Abu Usamah, “Attempt in piety, avoiding sins, patience in worshipping, truthful speech, returning the trusts, kind manner, and goodness to neighbors. Attract people to yourselves with your deeds not verbally! Gain our face! Perform long ruku’ and sujud, because while you perform them Satan cries out, ‘Woe be on me! This servant of Allah obeyed Him and performed sujud, but I but I did not and disobeyed Him.’”(4)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “Watch out not to do something by which we (the Ahlul Bayt) are reproached, because a bad child loses his father’s face by wrongdoing. Be an honor for someone to who you are attached!”(5)

Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) told the Shi’ahs, “I recommend you to observe piety in religion, endeavor for the Almighty Allah, be truthfulness, return the trusts to everyone –good or bad, perform long sujud, and do good to the neighbors.”

The Messenger of Allah (S) was appointed to prophet hood for the same things. Pray in Muslims’ mosques,

p: 98

escort their dead bodies, visit their patients, and fully pay their rights, because when one of you is pious, truthful, payer of trusts, and good-mannered, it is said about him, ‘He is a Shi’ah.’ Then we will be pleased.”

Be pious and gain our face. This way you will bring affection for us and remove bad reputation from us. Surely, whatever goodness is said about us we deserve it and we are away from whatever badness that is said about us. We have rights in Allah’s Book, in relation with Messenger of Allah (S), and due to purification by the Exalted Allah. No one can claim these positions, but a liar.”

Remember Allah much! Do not forget death! Recite Quran much! Say benediction (salawat) to Prophet Muhammad (S)! Salawat on Messenger of Allah (S) has a tenfold reward. Follow these recommendations! I say farewell to you. Allah’s blessings be on you!”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) wrote in his letter to the Shi’ahs, “Observe the Salat times, especially Salatul wusta (The Noon Prayer). Pray for Allah’s sake, as the Almighty has ordered the believers in His Book. Befriend poor Muslims, because anyone who belittles them has gone astray and irritated Allah. My grandfather, Muhammad (S) stated, ‘The Exalted Allah has ordered me to like poor Muslims.’ Beware that anyone who humiliates Muslims will be belittled by Allah so that the people will hate him.”(2)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “O the Shi’ah of Muhammad’s Ahlul Bayt! Anyone who does not control his anger, behaves unkindly with his

p: 99

friends and companions, does not reconcile with friends, and does not disagree with enemies is not our Shi’ah. O the Shi’ah of Muhammad (S)’s Household! Observe piety as much as you can. Wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa bi Allah (There is no power except from Allah).”(1)

The mentioned traditions and many other similar ones reveal some points:

1. The mere expression of Shi’ism and affection for the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) does not suffice for proving Shi’ism; rather performing religious duties and avoiding sins are the major indicators of Shi’ism.

2. Expression of affection for the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) does not bring about salvation from calamities in the Hereafter if it does not accompany performing obligatory deeds and avoiding unlawful ones.

3. The wilayat (guardianship) of the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) is not guaranteed but by observing religious duties and avoiding the sins.

4. Everyone who obeys Allah’s orders is the friend of the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) and anyone who transgresses the Divine regulations is an enemy of the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.), even if he expresses affection for them verbally.

5. Salvation, distance from the Hell, and gaining the Paradise in not in the hands of infallible Imams (a.s.); rather, humans go to the Hell or the Paradise based on their own deeds.

6. The infallible Imams (a.s.) have asked their followers to make people optimistic about the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.) by their good manner and speech and do not lose their face by wrongdoing.

7. The honorable Messenger of Allah (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.)

p: 100

were men of practice themselves. They were committed to not only doing the obligatory deeds and avoiding the unlawful ones, but also to doing the desirable and avoiding the undesirable deeds. They were prominent in observing good manner and conduct among the people of their ages and were away from vices.

The Muslims and the Shi’ah are obliged to follow these noble characters as their pattern. The salvation in this world and the Hereafter is only provided in this way. Next, the twelve Imams of the Shi’ah are introduced in brief.

(S)’s conduct and followed his teachings. He accompanied Prophet Muhammad (S) in his ‘i’tikaf (seclusion for worship) in Hara’ cave, observing the signs of revelation and prophethood.(1)

Ali (a.s.) was the first man to accept Islam and pray with the Prophet (S). He was nearly ten years old then.(2)

In difficulties of early prophet hood of Muhammad (S), Ali (a.s.) was always at his service and the best helper for him. In economic, social, and political embargo of the infidels against the Muslims in Shi’bi Abu Talib (Abu Talib valley), Ali (a.s.) was present.

When the infidels threatened Prophet Muhammad (S)’s life and he was going to immigrate to Medina, Imam Ali (a.s.) slept in his bed to save his life on Laylatul Mabit (the night of staying). Then he got a mission from the Messenger of Allah (S) to finish the Prophet (S)’s incomplete works and immigrate to Medina along with some ladies from the Prophet (S)’s Household.(3)

The Messenger of Allah (S) signed a brotherhood contract with Ali (a.s.) in medina.(4)

In the second year after Hijra, Ali (a.s.) was honored to become Prophet Muhammad (S)’s son-in-law, marrying Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.), the best lady of the world.(5)

At that time, Imam Ali (a.s.) was a powerful brave young man ready for war and Jihad. He participated in all the wars, battled bravely, and killed the enemies of Islam. He had a major role in victory of the Muslims, being far ahead of other battlers.(6)

During his prophetic mission, the Prophet of Islam (S) gave two

p: 102

important duties to Imam Ali (a.s.); first, writing and colleting the Quranic verses (ayat) and chapters (surahs), and second, learning and maintaining religious sciences, teachings, commandments, and rules revealed to Prophet Muhammad (S).

Ali (a.s.) accomplished these two responsibilities very well by Allah’s support and under direct supervision of Prophet Muhammad (S).

oath of allegiance with Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.), selecting him as the caliph and Imam.(1)

From then on, caliphate of the Muslims found its real course and it was hoped that previous losses and problems be compensated and the Prophet (S)’s authentic goals be pursued under Imam Ali’s (a.s.) leadership and by cooperation of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s sincere companions. Nevertheless, this was not accomplished. Imam Ali’s (a.s.) justice, opposition with prejudices, and following Prophet Muhammad (S)’s tradition was not liked by a group of opportunists.

Although these people were among the allegiants, they began opposition with Imam Ali (a.s.) from the beginning, facing the newly-established Alawite government with three devastating wars; Jamal, Siffiyn, and Nahrawan. Imam Ali (a.s.) could do nothing but defense against these civil wars and stop the seditions. This way, the realization of Divine Justice, Imam Ali (a.s.), found little opportunity to lead the government in the direction of genius Islamic purposes, such as justice, equality, fighting prejudices, removing social gap, and defending the oppressed poor people.

Finally, Imam Ali (a.s.) was martyred by one of hypocrite people when worshipping and the pretty call of equality was silenced forever. Reviewing these three devastating wars requires a wider opportunity. The readers interested in historical discussions can refer to Islamic history books.

the ones mentioned by each Imam for the Imam after him. In biography of infallible Imams (a.s.), including Imam Ali (a.s.), we cite only these reasons.

As pointed out in previous sections, the honorable Messenger of Allah (S) prepared the conditions for Imam Ali’s (a.s.) Imamate during his prophetic mission. He frequently emphasized the virtues of Ali (a.s.), recommending his companions to follow Ali (a.s.) as caliph. Finally, Prophet Muhammad (S) officially appointed Ali (a.s.) to wilayat (guardian) of the Muslims during his Hajjatul wida’ (last Hajj pilgrimage) in Ghadir Khum.

Some of the traditions about this issue were cited in previous sections, which are not repeated here. The eager readers can refer to those sections and other related books.

Dharar said, ‘Do not ask me this!’ ‘You should describe him,’ said Mu’awiyah again. Dharar said, ‘May Allah bless Ali! When he was among us he was like one of us. When we went to him we felt ourselves close to him. When we asked him questions he answered. When we went to see him he accepted us with no doorkeeper. Though we visited him face to face, we did not dare talk to him out of awe. His smile was like a string of pearl.’”

Mu’awiyat said, ‘Tell me more.’ Dharar said, ‘May Allah bless Ali! By Allah that he was awake most of the times and slept little. He recited the Quran day and night. He surrendered his heart to Allah and repented to Him with tears. No curtains were hung for him and no one prevented us from seeing him. He did not lean in meetings and it was not hard for him.’”

‘O Mu’awiyat! I wish you saw Ali (a.s.) in dark nights; holding his beard, agonizing like a snake-bitten person, and saying, ‘O world! You have attended to me. I do not need you and divorce you three times. Woe! Woe! (I fear) the far destination, little provision, and difficult path!’”

Asbagh Ibn Nabatah continues, “Then Mu’awiyah cried and said, ‘That is enough. By Allah that Ali was so. May Allah bless Abul Hasan!’”(1)

Sa’id Ibn Kulthum says, ‘I was with Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.), when we talked about Amiral Mu’minin, Ali (a.s.). Imam Sadiq (a.s.) praised him much

p: 106

and stated, “By Allah that Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) did not eat a single unlawful morsel in his whole life. If he were to choose between two desirable things, he chose the one more religiously desired. No difficult situation happened to Prophet Muhammad (S), except that he asked help from Ali (a.s.), because he trusted Ali (a.s.).

No one could act as the Prophet (S) but Ali (a.s.). Ali (a.s.) behaved as if he was between the Paradise and the Hell; he was always hopeful of the Paradise and fearful of the Hell. He bought and freed one thousand servants from his own property acquired by hard work during his lifetime. The sustenance of his family and him was olives, vinegar, and dates. His clothing was only from burlap.’”(1)

city gate.”(1)

The companions of Messenger of Allah (S) confessed to Ali’s (a.s.) knowledge, especially in judgment. Abu Harirah has quoted from ‘Umar Ibn Khattab, “In judgment, Ali (a.s.) is the most knowledgeable of us.”(2)

Sa’id Ibn Musayyib has said, “’Umar always took refuge in Allah from any difficult problem in which Ali (a.s.) was not present.”(3)

‘Alqamah has quoted from Abdullah, “We always said that Ali (a.s.) is the most learned one in Medina in issues of judgment.”(4)

Aban Ibn ‘Ayash said, “I asked Hasan Basri about Ali (a.s.). He said, ‘What do I say about Ali (a.s.)? He is the first one to accept Islam. His jurisprudence, knowledge, and virtues are obvious to everyone. He always cooperated with Prophet Muhammad (S). His brevity, piety, familiarity with judgment issues, and his relation with the Messenger of Allah (S) are undeniable.’”(5)

Ibn Abbas has said, “The science of Messenger of Allah (S) is from Allah’s science and the science of Ali (a.s.) is from the science of Messenger of Allah (S) and my science is from Ali’s (a.s.) science. The science of other companions and I in comparison to Ali’s (a.s.) science is like a drop in comparison to seven seas.”(6)

Ibn Abbas has also said, “When a trustworthy person quoted a verdict from Ali (a.s.) we did not transgress it.”(7)

Adhinah Abdi has said, “I asked ‘Umar, ‘Where should I become muhrim (wear Hajj garb) for performing ‘Umrah (a kind of Hajj pilgrimage)?’ ‘Umar answered, ‘Ask Ali (a.s.)!’”(8)

Abu Hazim has said, “Someone went to Mu’awiyyah and

p: 108

asked him a question. Mu’awiyyah told him, ‘Ask Ali (a.s.), because he is the most knowledgeable.’ The questioner told Mu’awiyyah, ‘Your answer is better than Ali’s answer for me.’ Mu’awiyah said, ‘You told something bad. You dislike the speech of someone who has learned the sciences of Messenger of Allah (S). The Messenger of Allah (S) told Ali (a.s.), ‘Your relation to me is like the relation of Aaron to Moses. The difference is that no prophet comes after me.’ ‘Umar referred to Ali (a.s.) for solving difficult problems, too.’”(1)

eye cannot see Allah, rather his heart can perceive Allah by real belief.”(1)

Qushayri writes, “When the prayer time came Amiral Mu’minin’s (a.s.) face discolored and his body shook. He was asked about the reason for this change of state. Imam Ali (a.s.) answered, ‘It is the time for returning a trust, which the Almighty Allah presented to the Heavens and the Earth and the mountains, but they could not bear accepting it. The weak human, however, accepted that trust. I wonder if I could have returned the trust well.’”(2)

Imam Sajjad (a.s.) read the book in which Ali’s worship was recorded. Then he put the book down and said, “Who can worship like Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.)?”(3)

Ibn Abbas says, “Two camels were granted to Prophet Muhammad (S). He told his companions, ‘I will give one of these camels to the one who performs a two- rak’ah (unit) prayer, with complete attention to Allah and without thinking of worldly affairs.’ Only Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) answered this request. Then Prophet Muhammad (S) granted both camels to him.”(4)

Habbah Arani says, “One night Nuwf and I were sleeping in Darul ‘Imarah yard. We saw Imam Ali (a.s.) who had put his hand on the wall while walking and said like a heartsick person, ‘Behold! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, there are indeed Signs for men of understanding…’(5)

He repeated these Quranic verses, walking infatuatedly. Imam Ali (a.s.) told me, ‘O

p: 110

Habbah! Are you awake?’ I answered, ‘Yes I am. You behave like this (out of Allah’s fear). What should we do?’ Imam Ali (a.s.) began weeping and said, ‘O Habbah! The Almighty Allah is closer to you and I than our neck vessel; nothing hides us from Him.’”

Then Imam Ali (a.s.) told Nuwf, ‘Are you awake?’ Nuwf replied, ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! I am awake. You made us cry tonight.’ Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘If you cry in darkness of night for fear of Allah, your eyes will be illuminated on the Last Day.

O Nuwf! Everyone who drips a tear from Allah’s fear his sins will be forgiven. O Nuwf! Everyone who weeps from Allah’s fear and his loving and disliking is for Allah’s sake will have a high position. O Nuwf! Everyone whose affection is for Allah’s sake will prefer nothing to that affection. Everyone whose hatred is for Allah’s sake will not spend his hatred for his own sake. This way the real belief will be maintained and improved.’”

Then Imam Ali (a.s.) preached us and said at last, ‘Fear Allah!” Then he said while leaving, “O Lord! I am wondering if you have ignored me or attended to me. I wish I knew how my stance is with these long sleeps and little thanking!’”

Habbah has said, “By Allah that he was in the same state until the dawn.”(1)

Mu’awiyah once told Dharar Ibn Dhamarah, “Describe Ali for me.” He said, “I saw Ali (a.s.) in some occasions worshipping in darkness of

p: 111

night. He had grasped his beard, agonizing like a snake-bitten person, weeping, and saying, ‘O world! Go way from me! Do you come to me? It is not your time. Deceive others, not me! I do not need you. I divorce you three times. Your period is short, your value is little, and my desire for you is scarce. Alas, my provisions are little, the travel is long, the destination is great, and the path is difficult!’”(1)

more expensive garment is better for you. I am ashamed of Allah to wear a better cloth than you wear.’”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, “Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) was the most similar person to the Prophet (S) in eating. He ate bread, vinegar, and olives and fed the people on bread and meat.”(2)

Imam Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (S) stated, “Some food was brought to Imam Ali (a.s.) made with dates, raisins, and oil, but he refused to eat. He was then told, ‘Do you know this kind of food unlawful?’ Imam Ali (a.s.) replied, ‘No, it is not unlawful, but I fear that I may like it and get used to it.’ Then he recited this verse,

‘And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (It will be said to them): Ye received your good things in the life of the world.’(3)”(4)

Allah’s servants and this property is for Allah too. I will divide it equally among you. No one is preferred to another. The pious servants will get the best reward from the Almighty Allah in the Hereafter. The Exalted Allah has not set the reward of His pious servants in this world; rather the good people will have the best remuneration from Allah.(1)

He also stated elsewhere, “No one is preferred to another in dividing Baytul mal (Muslims’ treasury). The method of dividing is clear. It is the property of Allah and you are His servants. Allah’s Book is among us; we believe in it and are surrendered to it. We are well aware of the Prophet (S)’s method of dividing it, too. Anyone who is not happy with this method of dividing the Baytul mal can do whatever he wants to. Everyone who obeys Allah and follows His rule is not afraid of anything.”(2)

Majma’ says, “Ali (a.s.) swept the Baytul mal place every Friday. Then he performed two rak’ahs of prayer and said, ‘Testify for me on the Last Day!’”(3)

He also stated, “The Messenger of Allah (S) never postponed dividing of the Baytul mal property to the next day.”(4)

Abu Salih Samman says, “One day, Imam Ali (a.s.) entered the Baytul mal building and saw some property there. He said, ‘I do not like to see any property here.’ Then Imam (a.s.) ordered to divide it among the Muslims. And he swept the place and performed prayer there.”(5)

Abu Hakim has quoted

p: 114

from his father that Imam Ali (a.s.) divided the treasury property three times in a year. Then some property was brought from Isfahan. He told the people, “Come to divide the property among you for the fourth time. I cannot be a treasurer.”(1)

Some property was brought from Isfahan. Imam Ali (a.s.) divided all of it equally among the people and even divided a loaf of bread into seven pieces and gave it away.(2)

Abu Is’haq says, “Once two women were present when dividing the Baytul mal; an Arab woman and a non-Arab one. Imam (a.s.) gave each of them twenty five dirhams and a bowl of food. The Arab woman told Imam Ali (a.s.), ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! Do you equal me with this non-Arab woman?’ Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘I found no preference for the progeny of Ismail to the progeny of Isaac in dividing the Baytul mal property.’”(3)

Sahl Ibn Hanif came to Imam Ali (a.s.) with his servant and said, “O Amiral Mu’minin! This has been my servant who I have freed; give his share from the Baytul mal.” Imam (a.s.) gave both Sahl and his servant three dinars.(4)

A group of Imam Ali’s (a.s.) companions went to him and stated, “O Amiral Mu’minin! Give more of the Baytul mal to Arab nobles, the Quraysh nobles, and those you fear of their opposition compared to the non-Arabs and freed servants.” Imam Ali (a.s.) stated, “Do you recommend me to oppress some people for getting victory? By Allah, I will never do this.

p: 115

By Allah that if this was my own property and I wanted to divide it among the people, I observed equality, let alone the property is for the public.”

After a while he said again, “Everyone who has a wealth should avoid corruption, because improper granting of property is extravagance. It will make him famous among the people, but little before the Almighty Allah. If someone spends some property improperly and for wrong people, Allah will deprive him of their gratitude and attract their affection to others. If some of them thank him apparently, it is merely false and flattery and for more benefit. If the granter needs the grantees one day, they will be his worst friends.

Therefore, if the Exalted Allah grants a property to someone, he should use it in strengthening kinship ties, hosting guests, freeing the servants, and helping the debtors, poor travelers and immigrants and be patient in bearing the hardships. Surely acquiring these good characteristics is getting virtues in this world and the Hereafter, too.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) complained about people’s fleeing into Mu’awiyah when speaking with Maliki Ashtar. Malik told Imam Ali (a.s.), “O Amiral Mu’minin! We fought the people of Basrah and Kufah while we were united. But now people have disagreement, the intentions are weak, and justice is decreased. You want to behave justly and follow the truth. You retrieve the right of weak people from oppressor powerful ones and give no preference to the noble.

A group of your companions are afraid

p: 116

of the truth, because your conduct includes them too. They are afraid of your just performance, because it includes them too. Mu’awiyah, however, does not conduct so. He grants property and positions to the noble ones. Most of the people incline to worldly wealth. Most of them do not like the truth, tend to dishonesty, and prefer this world to the Hereafter.”

O Amiral Mu’minin! If you grant money to the people too, they will incline to you, become benevolent, and like you. May the Almighty Allah prepare the conditions for you, defeat your enemies, and undo their plots; surely He is aware of their intrigues.”

After praising Allah, Imam Ali (a.s.) stated, “Regarding what you said about my justice, the Exalted Allah says in the Holy Quran,

‘Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever works evil, it is against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust (in the least) to His Servants.’ (1) I am fearful of delinquency in establishing justice.’”

Regarding what you said about people’s going toward Mu’awiyah –because accepting the truth is hard for them– Allah knows well that they do not do so due to my oppression and for Mu’awiyah‘s justice. Rather their goal is obtaining the bliss of this transient world. The Exalted Allah will question them in the Hereafter if they have pursued worldly goals or conducted for Allah’s sake.”

Concerning your speech about preference of the noble in dividing the Baytul mal, I cannot give more than people’s right to them from the public

p: 117

property. The Almighty Allah says,

‘How oft, by God's will, Hath a small force vanquished a big one? God is with those who steadfastly persevere.’”(1)

Prophet Muhammad (S) was appointed prophet when he was alone. Allah, however, changed his loneliness to honor and intensity later. If Allah wants to strengthen our guardianship, he will ease the hardships. I accept your words, if Allah is content with them. You are one of my most reliable and benevolent companions.”

Mu’awiyah on a dark night, will I not be reckoned in the Day of Judgment? I will never ask help from the misled people. I frequently told ‘Uthman to dismiss these oppressor people. Now should I hire the same people?”(1)

He also stated, “By Allah that I will take back the rights of the oppressed people from the oppressor ones. I will restrain the oppressor people and force them to commit to the truth.”(2)

Defending the oppressed deprived people was one of the major goals of Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.), which he never abandoned. He did not bear oppression even in unimportant events.

Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “One day Ali (a.s.) came home when it was so hot. A woman waiting for him said, ‘O Amiral Mu’minini! My husband has oppressed me, violated my right, and swore to bite me. I fear him. Help me!’ Imam Ali (a.s.) said, ‘O servant of Allah! Waite until it becomes a little cool, then we will go to your house.’ The woman said, ‘My husband was very angry. If I return home late, he will get angrier.’ Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) thought for a while and said, ‘By Allah that I should get back the right of an oppressed one. Where is your house?’ Then Imam Ali (a.s.) accompanied that woman to her house, stood beside the door, and said, ‘Assalamu Alaykum!’

A young man came out and Imam (a.s.) told him, ‘Fear Allah! Why did you scare and expel your wife?’ The young man who did not

p: 119

know Imam (a.s.) told him, ‘It is not your business! By Allah that I will fire her!’ Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) told him, ‘I enjoin you goodness and avoid from evilness. Do you threat your wife in my presence?’ At this time, the passengers said hello to Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.). The young man knew the Imam (a.s.), feared, and said, ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! Excuse me! I will surrender to my wife’s wishes from now on.’ Imam Ali (a.s.) sheathed his sword and told the woman, ‘Go to your home! Do nothing that enrages your husband this much!’”(1)

no deity but Allah and I testify that Muhammad (S) is His servant and messenger. O Amiral Mu’minin! This is your armor. When you went toward Siffiyn, I was moving behind your army. This armor dropped from atop your camel and I took it. This is yours; take it!’”

Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) stated, “Now that you embraced Islam, I give the armor to you.” Then Imam Ali (a.s.) rode the Christian man on his horse.

Sha’bi says, “Later on I was informed that this Christian man fought in Imam Ali’s (a.s.) army when fighting Khawarij.”(1)

Ja’dat Ibn Hubayrah went to Imam Ali (a.s.) and said, “Two persons are coming to you to judge among them; one of them likes you more than his life and property and the other one is your enemy and he kills you if he can. So judge for your fan!” Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) pounded on Ja’dah’s chest and said, “My verdict will be Allah’s verdict and I should issue verdict based on the truth.”(2)

his right ear and ‘iqamah in his left ear and stay there until I come.”

When Prophet Muhammad (S) went to Fatimah’s (s.a.) house, he cut the infant’s navel cord and poured his saliva into the infant’s mouth. Then he said, ‘Allahumma ‘inni ‘a’udhu bika minash Shaytanir rajim, “O Lord! I take refuge in You from the ousted Satan.” Then Prophet Muhammad (S) stated, “Name him Hasan!” He then ordered to sacrifice a sheep for him as ‘aqiqah and divide the meat among the poor.

This auspicious birth gladdened not only Prophet Muhammad (S), Imam Ali (a.s.), and Hadrat Fatimah (s.a.), but also the prophet’s household. Imam Hasan (a.s.) lived for seven years with his grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (S). He was appointed to Imamate after his father, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.), at the age thirty seven. His caliphate –after Imam Ali’s (a.s.) martyrdom until his peace with Mu’awiyah– lasted six months and three days.

In the year forty one after Hijrah, Imam Hasan (a.s.) inevitably signed a peace contract with Mu’awiyah. Then he returned from Kufah to Medina. On twenty eighth of Safar in the year fifty A.H., he was martyred and his gravesite is in Baqi’ cemetery in Medina.

It is recorded that Mu’awiyah sent one hundred thousand dirhams for Ju’dah, Imam Hasan’s (a.s.) wife, to poison Imam (a.s.). Mu’awiyah had promised Ju’dah to marry her with his son, Yazid, and she poisoned Imam Hasan (a.s.).(1)

(a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.). Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.), too, chose his son, Hasan (a.s.) as the Imam and successor after himself, before his martyrdom.

The Messenger of Allah (S) stated about Hasan (a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.), “My two sons will be Imams, whether they rise for occupying Imamate position or not.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “Prophet Muhammad (S) willed to Imam Ali (a.s.), and Imam Ali (a.s.) willed to Hasan (a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.). Therefore, Imam Hasan (a.s.) had guardianship over Imam Husayn (a.s.), too.”(2)

Salim Ibn Qiys says, “I witnessed the will of Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) about succession of Imam Hasan (a.s.). Imam Ali (a.s.) took as witness Husayn (a.s.), Prophet Muhammad (S), his entire Household, and the Shi’ah chiefs. Then he gave Imam Hasan (a.s.) his books and weapon and said, ‘O my son! The Messenger of Allah (S) ordered me to appoint you as my successor and give you the books and weapon, just as he appointed me as his successor and gave me his books and weapon.’”(3)

Shahr Ibn Huwshab says, “When Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) wanted to go toward Kufah, he gave his books and weapon to Umm Salamah. When Imam Hasan (a.s.) returned from Kufah to Medina, Umm Salamah gave them to him.”(4)

Muhammad Ibn Hanafiyah told Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), “I know that Prophet Muhammad (S) appointed Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) as his successor and caliph and then Imam Hasan (a.s.) and then Imam Husayn (a.s.).”(5)

Tariq Ibn Shahab says, “Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) told

p: 123

Hasan (a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.), ‘You will be the Imams after me and the masters of youth of Paradise. You are infallible. May Allah guard you! May Allah curse your enemies!’”(1)

Fazl Ibn Hasan Tabarsi has written in his book ‘A’lamul Wura, “The Shi’ah have frequently narrated that Imam Ali (a.s.) had emphasized the Imamate of his son, Hasan (a.s.), among the Shi’ah, introducing him as the successor to himself.”(2)

In the morning of his martyrdom day, Imam Hasan (a.s.) performed a sermon. Then Abdullah Ibn Abbas stood up and said, “O people! This is the son of your prophet (S) and will be your successor and Imam. Take oath of allegiance with him.” The people hurried to take allegiance with him.(3)

Abu ‘Abdullah Jadali said, “I was present when Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) willed to his son Hasan (a.s.).” Then he quoted Imam Ali’s (a.s.) will.(4)

When Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) was hit by the sword of Ibn Muljam and the people had gathered around his bed, he told them, “Go out, because I want to will.” So everyone went out except some of the close Shi’ahs. Then Imam Ali (a.s.) praised the Exalted Allah and said, “I set Hasan and Husayn (a.s.) as my successors. Obey them, because Prophet Muhammad (S) has stressed their Imamate.”(5)

‘Asbagh Ibn Nabatah says, “When Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) was hit by Ibn Muljam, he called Hasan and Husayn (a.s.) and said, ‘I pass away tonight. Listen to me! O Hasan! You are my successor and the Imam after me. O

p: 124

Husayn! You will be my successor too. Obey Hasan until he is alive. You will be the teller of truth and establisher of government after your brother.’”(1)

cried when he remembered death. When he remembered the grave, the Resurrection, the Hereafter, or passing sirat (the path to Paradise), he wept.

When he remembered statement of human deeds before the Almighty Allah, he cried and fainted. When he stood for prayer, his body shook from Allah’s fear. When he remembered the Hell and the Paradise he agonized like a snake-bitten. He requested the Paradise from the Exalted Allah and took refuge in Him from the Hell.”(1)

When he reached the verse ‘O You who believe!’, he said, “Here I am! O Allah! Here I am!” He always remembered Allah. He was the most righteous and the most eloquent of the people.(2)

Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) has narrated from his father and grandfathers (a.s.) that Imam Hasan (a.s.) cried before his demise. He was asked, “O son of Messenger of Allah! Do you cry out of Allah’s fear while you had a lofty position before the Messenger of Allah (S), went to Hajj barefooted twenty times, and divided your wealth with the poor three times?!” Imam Hasan (a.s.) stated, “My crying is for two things; for fear of the Resurrection and for distance of the friends.”(3)

When Imam Hasan (a.s.) reached the mosque door, he raised his head and stated, “’Ilahi! Zayfuka bi babik! Ya Muhsin! Qad ‘atakal musi’, fatajawaz ‘an qabihi ma ’indi bi jamili ma ‘indaka, ya Karim!” (O Allah! Your guest has come to Your door! O Beneficent! Surely Your sinner servant has come to You, so forgive me my

p: 126

wrongdoing because of Your Righteousness, O generous!)(1)

When Imam Hasan (a.s.) ended his Morning Prayer, he did not talk to anyone until dawn.(2)

children!” Imam Hasan (a.s.), who had leaned, sat up and asked, “Who is your enemy?” That man answered, “Poorness!”

Imam Hasan (a.s.) told his servant, “Bring me whatever money we have at home!” The servant brought five thousand dirhams. Imam Hasan (a.s.) said, “Give all the money to this man!” Then he added, “By Allah that whenever this enemy forced you, come to me for help!”

Ibn ‘Ayishah has narrated that a Shami(1) man saw Imam Hasan (a.s.) riding a horse. He began insulting, but Imam Hasan (a.s.) did not talk until the man stopped swearing. Imam Hasan (a.s.) said hello to him and said, “O old gentleman! I think you are a stranger and have made a mistake about me. If you seek my forgiveness, I forgive you. If you ask something, I will give it to you. If you want to be guided, I will guide you. If you do not have an animal to ride, I will give you one. If you are hungry, I will give you food. If you do not have clothes, I will give you. If you are poor I will make you needless. If you are ousted, I will shelter you. If you bring your luggage to my house, I will be very glad to host you; my house is large and equipped.”

The Shami man heard Imam’s (a.s.) speech, and then he cried and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s caliph on the earth. ‘God knoweth best where (and how) to carry out

p: 128

His mission.’(1) You and your father were the most hated people for me before. But now you are my most beloved ones.”

Then that man took his luggage to Imam Hasan’s (a.s.) house, stayed there, and became one of Imam’s (a.s.) fans and companions.(2)

Imam Husayn (a.s.) general reasons can be used that were pointed out before. Moreover, the Messenger of Allah (S) has stipulated the Imamate of Imam Hasan (a.s.) and Imam Husayn (a.s.) in many traditions.

The Messenger of Allah (S) has stated, “My two sons are the Imams, either they rise for Imamate or not.”(1)

Moreover, Imam Hasan (a.s.) introduced his brother, Imam Husayn (a.s.), as his successor and the Imam before his demise.

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has stated in a tradition, “Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) called his brother, Muhammad Ibn Hanafiyah, before his demise and said, ‘Do you know that Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) will be the Imam after my demise? The Almighty Allah wants it and the Messenger of Allah (S) has stipulated it. The Exalted Allah knows well that you –the Ahlul Bayt– are His best servants. Allah selected Prophet Muhammad (S) as prophet. The Prophet (S) selected Ali (a.s.) as the Imam and my father Ali (a.s.) selected me as the Imam and I select Husayn (a.s.) for the Imamate position.’ Muhammad Ibn Hanafiyah stated, ‘O my brother! You are the Imam and surely fulfill your duty.’”(2)

Ali Ibn Yunusi ‘amili has written in his book Sirati Mustaqim: Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) had stipulated the Imamate of his son, Hasan (a.s.), as he stipulated the Imamate of his son, Husayn (a.s.). The Shi’ah narrators have narrated that Hasan (a.s.), before his demise, selected his brother Husayn (a.s.) as the Imam, entrusted prophet hood authority and Imamate covenant to him, and informed the

p: 130

Shi’ah of his Imamate and succession after himself. This is an obvious issue with no obscurity.(1)

Mas’udi has written in ‘Ithbatul Wasilah: When Imam Hasan (a.s.) got sick, his brother Abu Abdillah came to visit him. They talked for a while and then Imam Hasan (a.s.) set his brother Husayn (a.s.) as his successor. He taught Husayn (a.s.) Allah’s Great Name and entrusted the legacy of the prophets (S) and Amiral Mu’minin’s (a.s.) will to him.(2)

Muhammad Ibn Hanafiyah told Imam Sajjad (a.s.), “You know that the Messenger of Allah (S) entrusted the Imamate and leadership after himself to Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) and then to Hasan (a.s.) and Husayn (a.s.).”(3)

I, and their mother is the best woman in the world.’”(1)

Prophet Muhammad (S) said, “Hasan and Husayn are my two flowers on the earth.”(2)

The Prophet (S) stated, “Hasan and Husayn are masters of the youth of the Paradise and their father is more virtuous than them.”(3)

(a.s.) did so.(1)

hundred dirhams to buy the slave. The Jewish man said, ‘I grant this slave to you. I grant a farm to him and pay you back your money.’ Imam Husayn (a.s.) said, ‘I accept your granting, grant all of it to the slave and free him.’ The Jewish man’s wife who witnessed all these events said, ‘I embrace Islam and forgive my dowry to my husband.’ The Jewish man said, ‘I embrace Islam too and grant my house to my wife.’”(1)

Anas says, “I was with Imam Husayn (a.s.) when a female slave came and gave some flowers to Imam (a.s.). Imam Husayn (a.s.) told the female slave, ‘I free you in Allah’s path.’ I said, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah (S)! She gave you worthless flowers. Why did you free her?’ Imam Husayn (a.s.) stated, ‘Allah has trained us this way, ‘When a (courteous) greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still more courteous, or (at least) of equal courtesy.’(2) Better than the flowers was freeing that slave that I did.’”(3)

A slave of Imam Husayn (a.s.) committed something wrong and deserved to be punished. Imam (a.s.) ordered to punish him. The slave said, “O my master! ‘Those who restrain anger.’” Imam (a.s.) said, “I pardon you.” The slave said, “O my master! ‘And those who pardon (all) men.’” Imam (a.s.) said, “I forgive you.” The slave then said, “O my master! ‘For God loves those who do good.’”(4) Imam Husayn (a.s.) stated, “I free you in Allah’s

p: 134

path and will pay you twice what I had given you before.”(1)

An Arab nomad went to Imam Husayn (a.s.) and said, “O son of Messenger of Allah! I have accepted a full blood-money, but cannot pay it. I thought I can ask it from the most generous person and found such a person in Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt.” Imam Husayn (a.s.) said, “I ask you three questions; if you answered one of them, I will give you one third of the money you need, if you answered two questions, I will pay two third of the property, and if you answered all three questions, I will give you all of it.”

The Arab man said, “O son of Messenger of Allah! Does a noble knowledgeable character like you ask questions from someone like me?!” Imam (a.s.) replied, “Yes. I heard my grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (S), who said, ‘Everyone does goodness as much as his understanding.’” The Arab man said, “Ask me! I will answer if I know and I will learn from you if I do not know. And there is no power but from Allah.” Then Imam Husayn (a.s.) asked the nomad these questions and he answered:

- What is the best deed?

- Belief in Allah.

- What is the means for delivering from the calamities?

- Reliance on Allah.

- What is human adornment?

- Knowledge that accompanies patience.

- What if it does not exist?

- Property that accompanies humanity and equanimity.

- And if this does not exist too?

- Poorness along with

p: 135

patience.

- And if it does not exist?

- Then a thunder should come from the heaven and fire him!

Imam Husayn (a.s.) laughed and granted the Arab man a thousand dinars. Moreover, Imam (a.s.) gave the nomad his ring, which cost two hundred dirhams and said, “Fulfill your debt with that money. Sell the ring and spend it for your life.”

The Arab nomad took them and said, “God knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission.”(1)

(a.s.) wrote in his will to Muhammad Ibn Hanafiyah, “I do not exit Medina for evilness, oppression, or corruption. Surely I leave Medina for reforming the affairs of my grandfather’s ummah. I want to enjoin good and forbid evil and follow the tradition of the Messenger of Allah (S) and my father, Ali Ibn Abi Talib.”(1)

According to Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) speech, he had three main purposes; reforming the Muslims’ affairs, enjoining good and forbidding evil, and revitalizing the norms of the Prophet and Imam Ali (a.s.).

It can be concluded that the main purpose of Imam Husayn (a.s.) has been reforming the affairs of the ummah, who had forgotten the tradition of Prophet Muhammad (S) and gone astray in worshipping, social, ethical, political, and economic aspects. Imam Husayn (a.s.) wanted to do this important job completely via enjoining good and forbidding evil.

As a result, Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) movement was for protest and for reform, which was done in the form of enjoining good and forbidding evil in various levels and steps, based on time and place requirements:

The first step; immigration from Medina: After Mu’awiyah’s death, his son, Yazid, wrote to and ordered Walid, the governor of Medina, to take the oath of allegiance from Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) and kill him if he refused to do so. However, Imam Husayn (a.s.) did not consider Yazid’s government legal and refused to recognize it. For showing his disagreement, Imam Husayn (a.s.) left Medina for Mecca. This is considered a kind of forbidding evil.

The

p: 137

second step; staying in Mecca: Imam Husayn (a.s.) was going to stay in Mecca and speak for Muslim pilgrims coming from various countries to Hajj to show his opposition to the government in office, which is another type of enjoining good and forbidding evil. In Mecca, however, two new events occurred that could affect Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) intention.

The first event was that the Shi’ah of Kufah were informed of Imam’s (a.s.) opposition to allegiance with Yazid and his moving to Mecca. They wrote so many letters to invite Imam Husayn (a.s.) to Kufah. The second event was that Imam Husayn (a.s.) was informed that Yazid has hired some people to assassinate Imam (a.s.) secretly.

The third step; moving toward Kufah. The two mentioned events changed the situation. On one hand, Imam Husayn (a.s.) could not stay in Mecca. The reason was that killing him inside haram (sanctuary) in Mecca dishonored the sanctuary of Allah’s House and had no benefit. On the other hand, the Shi’ah of Kufah had invited Imam (a.s.) and he had no reason for not accepting their invitation.

Therefore, Imam Husayn (a.s.) felt duty-bound to move toward Kufah, which was the continuation of his protest movement. Of course, to be on the safe side, he sent Muslim Ibn ‘Aqil along with a letter to Kufah in order that he observe the situation directly and report to Imam Husayn (a.s.). After a while, Imam Husayn (a.s.) received a letter from Muslim, saying, “A great number of Kufah people have

p: 138

took the oath of allegiance with me and are waiting for you.”

Imam Husayn (a.s.) felt that he should move toward Iraq, not only for continuing his protest, but also for establishing an Islamic government. The letters of Kufah Shi’ahs and that of Muslim showed that it would be possible without probable battles and with the support of many Shi’ahs. Therefore, Imam Husayn (a.s.) could revitalize the tradition of his grandfather, Messenger of Allah (S), in an Islamic government and reform the Muslims’ affairs, which is the best level of enjoining good and forbidding evil.

Meanwhile, if the Kufah Shi’ahs did not fulfill their promises or other problems arose, Imam Husayn (a.s.) could do his new duty according to time and place conditions. In any case, he would not abandon his protest movement. Imam Husayn (a.s.) changed his Hajj pilgrimage to ‘Umurah and went toward Kufah.

The fourth step; being informed of Muslim’s martyrdom. Imam Husayn (a.s.) heard the news of Muslim’s martyrdom in Tha’labiyyah and faced new conditions to decide accordingly. The first measure was relating the event directly to his companions and taking their advice.

The sons of ‘Aqil said, “We should avenge Muslim’s murder or be killed in this way.” Imam Husayn (a.s.) stated, “Life has no value after the martyrdom of Hani and Muslim.” Some of the companion said, “O son of Messenger of Allah (S)! By Allah that you are not like Muslim. When you enter Kufah, the Shi’ah who have invited you will surely rush to you and

p: 139

support you.”

In such conditions, Imam Husayn (a.s.) had two options; continuing his way to Kufah, or abandoning this way and going toward another city to fulfill his duty according to the new conditions there.

Imam Husayn (a.s.) preferred the first option, because first, he was not disappointed of support of people of Kufah, as emphasized by his companions too. Second, he thought that if the Kufah people would not fulfill their promises, he could fulfill his duty in Kufah better than in other lands and continue his opposition movement. Therefore, he decided to continue his way toward Kufah.

At this phase, Imam Husayn (a.s.) did something to help anyone of his companions who feared continuing this movement, but was ashamed to leave him. Imam (a.s.) told his friends, “As you have heard, Muslim is martyred and the conditions in Kufah have changed. I am going to Kufah anyway. However, I remove my oath of allegiance from you. Everyone who likes to leave me can go wherever he wants to.”

A few of the people left the caravan of Imam Husayn (a.s.) and it went toward Kufah.

The fifth step; facing the army of Hur: Imam Husayn (a.s.) had planned to reach Kufah as soon as possible, but before reaching there, Hur and his army blocked their way. Imam Husayn (a.s.) told Hur, “The people of Kufah have invited me there. If they have relented, I will return to Hijaz or another land.”

Hur replied, “I know nothing of this invitation. I have a mission to

p: 140

seize you and take you to Ibn Ziyad to decide about you.”

This changed the conditions again. Surrendering to Ibn Ziyad led to a humiliating allegiance or martyrdom, neither of which was accepted by Imam Husayn (a.s.). Therefore, he changed his path and went another way to exit the blockage and move toward another destination.

The sixth step; reaching Karbala land. The caravan of Imam Husayn (a.s.) was proceeding and the army of Hur watched it without resorting to force until they reached Karbala. Then Ibn Ziyad sent a letter to Hur and ordered him to stop the caravan of Imam Husayn (a.s.). This new command created a new milieu.

Imam Husayn (a.s.) could not proceed to Kufah or any other place. Imam Husayn (a.s.) faced another dilemma here; he could surrender to Ibn Ziyad’s will to be able to live some more years with humiliation, or he could resist his enemies, preferring honorable defiance and martyrdom to humiliating life.

Imam Husayn (a.s.) did not abandon pursuing his purpose in these harsh risky conditions. He chose holy courageous war until martyrdom to teach a practical lesson of liberalism, religiousness, justice-seeking, and resisting autocracy and oppression. This way he unsteadied the bases of the Umayyites illegal government. This was in fact the best level of enjoining good and forbidding evil.

Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) ‘ashura is the school of liberty, religiousness, resistance against oppression, and defending the poor and the oppressed. This liberator school should always remain active and alive throughout history. Anytime and anywhere that

p: 141

oppression and autocracy exist and peaceful measures for opposing it does not suffice, the last resort will be revitalizing the lessons of ‘Ashura school. That is why the infallible Imams (a.s.) attended to and recommended holding mourning sessions for Imam Husayn (a.s.) to encourage people to fight oppression. Crying for someone martyred in the way of combating oppression and defending the religion has so many rewards, as mentioned in various traditions.

of the twelve infallible Imams (a.s.), certain specific reasons are pointed out for proving the Imamate of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), some of which are quoted here from his father, Imam Husayn (a.s.).

Abu Bakr Hazrami has narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “When Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) was going to travel to Iraq, he gave a book and a will to Umm Salamah. When Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) returned from Karbala to Medina, Umm Salamah gave the trusts to him.”(1)

Fuzayl Ibn Yasar has narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), “When Imam Husayn (a.s.) was going to Iraq, he gave a book, his will, and some other things to Umm Salamah, Prophet Muhammad (S)’s wife, and said, ‘When my eldest son comes to you, give these to him.’ After Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) martyrdom, his son Ali went to Umm Salamah and took the trusts.” (2)

Abul Jarud has quoted from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), “Imam Husayn (a.s.) called his daughter, Fatimah, before his martyrdom and gave her a wrapped book and an open will. At that time, Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) was very sick. Later, Fatimah gave him the book. By Allah that the book is now with us.” Abul Jarud asked, “What is in this book?” Imam Baqir (a.s.) answered, “Whatever the people need exists in the book. By Allah that all Islamic commandments and limits (the Hudud) are in it, even the compensation fee for a scrape on the skin.”(3)

Abdullah Ibn ‘Atabah says, “I was with Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) when

p: 143

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) came in. I asked Imam Husayn (a.s.), ‘If you pass away one day, who should we refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Refer to this son of me. He will be the Imam and the father of Imams.’”(1)

Mas’udi has written in his book ‘Ithbatul Wasilah, “In Karbala, Husayn (a.s.) called Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), who was sick, presented Allah’s Great Name and the legacy of the prophets (S) to him, and informed him that the Prophet’s books, sciences, and weapon are trusted to Umm Salamah and she will give all of them to him.”(2)

Sayyid Murtaza has written in ‘Uyunul Murtaza, “The narrators have narrated that Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) willed that Allah’s Great Name and the Prophet (S)’s legacy be given to his son Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.). Then Imam Husayn (a.s.) stated, ‘He will be the Imam after me.’”(3)

Muhammad Ibn Muslim says, “I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Where is the ring of Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.)? I have heard that it was removed from his finger in Karbala.’ Imam (a.s.) replied, ‘That is not true. Husayn (a.s.) willed to his son, Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), gave Ali his ring, and left the Imamate to Ali, just as the Messenger of Allah (S) did in case of Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.), Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) did in case of his son Hasan, and Hasan did in case of his brother Husayn. After Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), Imam Husayn’s (a.s.) ring was given to my father and then to me.

p: 144

I wear it every Friday and perform prayers with it.’

I went to Imam Sadiq (a.s.) on Friday and found him performing prayers. When his prayer finished, he stretched his hand toward me. I saw a ring in his holy finger with the sign: ‘There is no deity but Allah; preparation for meeting Allah.’ Then Imam (a.s.) said, ‘This is the ring of my grandfather, Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.).’”(1)

The author of Kashful Ghummah has argued for the Imamate of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) using some other reasons:

First, Imam Sajjad (a.s.) was the most virtuous most knowledgeable of the people in his own age after his father. Logically, when such a person exists, no other one can be the Imam.

Second, it is proved using logical reasons and the traditions that the existence of Imam is necessary in all ages; the earth will never be void of Allah’s successor. The people who claimed to be the Imam in the age of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) had no true reason for their Imamate and their claims were invalid. Therefore, the Imamate of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) is proved, as there should be an Imam on the earth.

Third, there are some traditions from the Messenger of Allah (S) about the Imamate of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), such as the tradition Jabir has narrated from Prophet Muhammad (S), Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) narrated from his father, from his grandfather, and from Fatimah (s.a.), daughter of the Messenger of Allah (S). The names of the twelve Imams,

p: 145

including Imam Sajjad (a.s.), are recorded in this tradition.

As mentioned in the traditions, Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.) had declared the Imamate of Ali, son of Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.), when Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) was alive.

Moreover, Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) referred to the Imamate of his son, Ali, in his will before being martyred and gave the will to Umm Salaamh to be given to his son, Ali, after himself. Imam Husayn (a.s.) has considered asking for the will from Umm Salamah as a sign of the real Imam.(1)

Jabir Ibn Abdullah ‘Ansari told the Prophet (S), “O Messenger of Allah! Who will be the Imams from the progeny of Ali Ibn Abi Talib?” Prophet Muhammad (S) stated, “Hasan and Husayn, masters of youth of the Paradise. Then master of the worshippers, Ali Ibn Husayn and then Baqir; Muhammad Ibn Ali. O Jabir! You will be alive and see him, so say my hello to him! After him, Sadiq, Ja’far Ibn Muhammad, then Al-Kadhim, Musa Ibn Ja’far, then Ridha’, Ali Ibn Musa. After him, Taqi, Muhammad Ibn Ali, and then Naqi, Ali Ibn Muhammad. After him, Zaki, Hasan Ibn Ali, and then his son, Qa’im, Mahdi. He will fill the world with justice after being filled with injustice and oppression.

O Jabir! They will be my successors, progeny, and caliphs. Everyone who obeys them has obeyed me. And everyone who disobeys them has disobeyed me. Everyone who denies one or all of them has denied me. Allah keeps the earth from swallowing its

p: 146

residents because of the bliss of their existence.”(1)

his age, thus he was called Ziynul Abidin.

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said about Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), “When the prayer time came, his body trembled, his face paled, and shivered like a palm tree.”(1)

Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “When my father began praying he was quite still as the stem of a tree.”(2)

Abu Hamzah Thumali says, “I saw Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) whose cloak fell off his shoulder in prayer, but he did not move to put it in place until his prayer completed. I asked him the reason. Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Do you know who I was standing before? Surely one’s prayer is accepted as much as his heart attends to Allah.’”(3)

When Imam Sajjad (a.s.) rose for performing prayer his face paled, his body trembled, and his state changed. When he was asked for the reason, he said, “I am going to rise before a Great King.”

When he began praying, he ignored everything and it was as if he heard no voice.(4)

Abdullah, the son of Imam Sajjad (a.s.) says, “My father prayed at nights until he got tired and crawled to his bed like children.”(5)

If Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) could not perform nawafil (recommended prayers) of the day, he performed them at night. He told his children, “Though the nawafil are not obligatory, I like you to continue every good thing you get used to.” Imam Sajjad’s (a.s.) son continues, “My father did not leave the Night Prayer at home or in travel.”(6)

The father of Abu Hamzah Thumali says, “I saw

p: 148

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), who was performing prayer beside Ka’bah. He lasted his standing so much until he got tired and lent over his feet alternatively. I heard him saying, ‘O my Master! Do you punish me while my heart is full of your love? By Your honor do not gather me together with the people who have long been Your enemy.’”

Zahri has quoted from Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), “If all the people die in East and West of the world but the Quran accompany me, I will not be fearful at all.” Zahri continues, “And when he reached the Quranic verse ‘Master of the Day of Judgment’, he repeated it to the extent that he was going to die.”(1)

Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “Fatimah, the daughter of Ali Ibn Abi Talib, saw Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), who was exhausted from worship. So she went to Jabir Ibn Abdullah ‘Ansari and said, ‘O companion of Messenger of Allah! We deserve being advised by you in case one of us exhausts himself out of intensive worship and harms his health. Now Ali Ibn Husayn, who is the memory of his father, has callus on his forehead, knees, and hands. Come and talk to him so that he puts himself less in trouble for worship.’”

Jabir went to Imam Sajjad (a.s.) and saw him in worship. Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) rose for Jabir, greeted him, and seated him beside himself.”

Jabir said, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Do you know that the Exalted Allah

p: 149

has created the Paradise for you and your lovers and the Hell for your enemies? Why do you take yourself into trouble in worship?’”

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) said in reply, ‘O companion of Messenger of Alalh! Don’t you know that my grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (S) had no sin, but did not leave intensive worship until his holy feet inflated? And he said in answer to the advisors, ‘Shouldn’t I be a grateful servant?’”

When Jabir heard Imam Sajjad’s (a.s.) speech, he said, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Watch for your health, since you are from a family (the Ahlul Bayt) for whose sake the earth is away from calamities and the rain is descending.’”

Imam Sajjad (a.s.) stated, ‘O Jabir! I do not leave the tradition of my father and grandfathers until I meet them.’”(1)

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) went to Hajj on foot and traversed the distance between Medina and Mecca in twenty days.(2)

debtor.’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) stated, ‘Do not be upset. I will pay your debt.’”(1)

Abdullah was at the point of death. His creditors had surrounded him and asked their money. He told them, “I have no money to pay you, but I will to one of my two cousins, Ali Ibn Husayn or Abdullah Ibn Ja’far to pay your loan. You can choose anyone you like.” The creditors said, “Abdullah Ibn Ja’far is wealthy. Ali Ibn Husayn is not wealthy but he is truthful; we choose him.”

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) was informed of the issue. He said, “I will pay your loan after cropping the crop.” The creditors were satisfied, though Imam Sajjad (a.s.) had no crop. However, at harvest time, the Almighty Allah granted him some property to pay the loan he had accepted.(2)

Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said, “My father held a sack of dinar and food at dark nights. He knocked on the poor houses and divided the money and food among them, while he had hid his face. After his demise, the poor found out that the unidentified man has been Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.).”(3)

Zahri has said, “On a cold rainy night, I saw Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), who was going with some wheat on his shoulder. I told him, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! What are you carrying?’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) replied, ‘I am going to travel, so I am transferring my sustenance to a safe place.’ I said, ‘Let my servant help you!’ But Imam

p: 151

(a.s.) did not accept. I said, ‘Let me help you!’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) answered, ‘I should carry it myself and take it to the destination. Go away and leave me alone!’ After some days, I saw Imam (a.s.), who had not gone to travel yet. I told him, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Have you not gone on travel yet?’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) told me, ‘O Zahri! That travel was not like what you thought. I meant the travel to the Hereafter for which I should prepare myself. Preparedness for death is in two ways; avoiding the unlawful deeds and spending property in charity.’”(1)

When Medina was attacked by the army of Yazid, Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) accepted the guardianship of four hundred families until the army of Muslim Ibn ‘Aqabah left Medina.(2)

go and answer him. Come with me if you want.” The companions accompanied Imam Sajjad (a.s.) to the insulter man’s house and heard Imam (a.s.) reciting this Quranic verse,

“Those who restrain anger, and pardon (all) men; for God loves those who do good.(1)”

When they arrived at the house of that man, he came out angrily and offensively, since he thought Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) had come to treat him as he had done. Then Imam Sajjad (a.s.) told him, “O brother! You said some words about me. If what you said is true, I repent, but if it is false, May Allah forgive your sins.” The man regretted his speech, kissed the forehead of Imam (a.s.), and said, “I said things which are not true about you and deserve myself.”(2)

The female slave of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) poured water for him to perform ablution. Suddenly the pitcher fell down from her hand, hit Imam’s (a.s.) head, and injured his face. Imam Sajjad (a.s.) raised his head and looked at the slave. She said, “The Almighty Allah states in Holy Quran, ‘Those who restrain anger.’” Imam Sajjad (a.s.) said, “I restrained my anger.” The female slave said again, ‘and those who pardon (all) men.’ Imam (a.s.) said, “May Allah forgive your sins.” She said, ‘for God loves those who do good.’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) told her, “I make you free; go wherever you want.”(3)

Imam Sajjad (a.s.) had some guests and his servant brought kebab for the guests.

Suddenly the iron kebab skewer

p: 153

fell on a child’s head. The servant was embarrassed when Imam Sajjad (a.s.) told him, “You did not do it intentionally and I make you free.”(1)

A man insulted Imam Sajjad (a.s.), using abusive language. The companions of Imam (a.s.) wanted to attack the insulter, but Imam Sajjad (a.s.) prohibited them. Then he told the rude man, “What you do not know about me is more than what you said. Do you have a request so that I may help you?” Then Imam (a.s.) granted him a garment and a thousand dinars. That man got ashamed of his conduct after Imam’s (a.s.) benevolent conduct and regretted. From then on, whenever that man saw Imam Sajjad (a.s.), he said, “I testify that you are a progeny of the Prophet (S).”(2)

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) went to his cousin’s house at nights and helped him in disguise. Imam’s cousin said, “May Allah bless you that you help me. Ali Ibn Husayn does not help me; may Allah give him no Mercy!” Imam Sajjad (a.s.) heard his speech, bore it, and did not introduce himself. After Imam’s (a.s.) demise, the helps stopped, so his cousin realized that the helper has been Imam (a.s.). Then he visited Imam Sajjad’s (a.s.) grave and cried there.(3)

Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) saw a group of people who were back biting him. He stopped and said, “If you tell the truth, may Allah forgive me. And if you lie, may He forgive you.”(4)

the third of Safar in the year fifty nine A.H. in Medina. His father was Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) and his mother was Fatimah, Umm Abdullah, the daughter of Imam Hasan (a.s.). His nickname was Abu Ja’far and his titles were Baqirul Ulum, Shakir, and Hadi.(1)

He lived fifty seven years and was martyred on the seventh of Zi Hajjah in the year 114 A.H. in Medina and was buried in Baqi’ cemetery.(2)

rather, there were scientific books in it.(1)

The same tradition is narrated by Muhammad Ibn Abdul Jabbar.(2)

‘Aban Ibn ‘Uthman has narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) that one day Jabir went to Imam Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), when his son Muhammad was there. Jabir asked Imam (a.s.), “Who is he?” Imam Sajjad (a.s.) answered, “He is my son and the successor to me, Muhammad Baqir.”(3)

‘Uthman Ibn Uthman Ibn Khalid has quoted from his father, “When Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) got sick, he called his sons, Muhammad, Hasan, ‘Umar, Ziyad, and Husayn. He introduced his son, Muhammad Ibn Ali, as his successor among them, gave him the title Baqir, and entrusted the affairs of his other sons to him.”(4)

Malik Ibn ‘A’yun Jahni has said that Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) set his son, Muhammad Ibn Ali his successor and stated, “O my son! You will be my successor and caliph.”(5)

Zahri says, “I told Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! If your death comes, who we should refer to?’ Imam Sajjad (a.s.) replied, ‘Refer to my son Muhammad; he will be my caliph, the heir of my knowledge, and Baqirul ‘Ulum. This is a covenant from the Messenger of Allah (S) to us.’”(6)

Abu Basir has narrated from Imam Baqir, Abu Ja’far (a.s.), “One of my father’s recommendations to me in his will was that when he passed away only I should wash his body, because only an Imam should wash an Imam after his death.”(7)

Sayyid Murtaza have said, “Before the demise

p: 156

of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), he called his son, Muhammad Baqir, and introduced Muhammad Baqir as his successor in presence of a group of the noble Shi’ahs, emphasizing his Imamate and presenting Allah’s Great Name and the prophets’ (S) legacy to him.”(1)

Mas’udi has narrated the same tradition in his book ‘Ithbatul Wasiyyah.(2)

Imams…He has narrated many traditions from the companions of Messenger of Allah (S) and many followers of the companions have narrated traditions from him. Some of the narrators from him include his son, Ja’far Sadiq, Hakam Ibn ‘Atibah, Rabi’ahi, ‘A’mash, Abu ‘Is’haq Sabi’i, ‘Awza’i, ‘A’raj, Ibn Jurayh, ‘Ata’, ‘Amr Ibn Dinar, and Zahri.

Sufyan Ibn ‘Ayinah has narrated from Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.), “My father narrated traditions for me, while he was the best one in Prophet Muhammad (S)’s nation.” ‘Ajali has said about him, “He was one of the most trustworthy followers of Prophet (S)’s companions in Medina.” Muhammad Ibn Sa’d has said about Imam Baqir (a.s.), “He was trustworthy and narrated many traditions.”(1)

Furthermore, Abul Fida’ has written about Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn Ibn Ali Ibn Abi Talib was son of Ziynul ‘abidin and grandson of Husayn, who was martyred in Karbala. He was called Baqir, because he split knowledge and deducted the rules. He was a humble patient person from the Prophet (S)’s family. He was lofty and famous. He was aware of the dangers. He wept a lot (from Allah’s fear) and avoided enmity and controversy.(2)

Ahmad Ibn Hajar Hiythami has written about Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.): Abu Ja’far Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) was the heir of knowledge, worship, and piety of Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.). He was called Baqir, because he discovered sciences. He gained treasures of teachings, commandments, and wisdom, which are only denied by blind-minded and deviant people. He was

p: 158

thus the splitter and distributer of knowledge. His heart was illuminated, his conduct was purified, his soul was clean, and his essence was good. He spent his lifetime in Allah’s obedience. His mystical conduct and tradition cannot be described. He has many speeches about mystical conduct and teachings, which require a detailed discussion.(1)

Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn, told me…”(1)

Ibn Abil Hadid writes, “Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn was the greatest jurisprudent in Hijaz. The people learned jurisprudence from him and his son, Ja’far. He was titled Baqirul ‘Ulum. When he was not yet born, the Messenger of Allah (S) gave him this title, gave good tidings of visiting him to Jabir Ibn Abdullah Ansari, and told Jabir, ‘Say my greetings to him.’”(2)

Shiykh Mufid writes, “Some traditions are narrated from Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) about the beginning of creation of world, the history of Prophets (S), wars, conducts, traditions, and Hajj rituals from Prophet Muhammad (S), as well as Quran exegesis by general and specific narrators. He had debates with some of the dissidents and deviant opinion makers. People have narrated various sciences from him.”(3)

The best witness for proving scientific stance of Imam Baqir (a.s.) is the many traditions issued by him in belief, kalam, philosophy, jurisprudence, ethics, history, social issues, exegesis, etc. Narrators have narrated and recorded them in tradition books.

The traditions attributed to Imam Baqir (a.s.) are very numerous. After his son, Imam Sadiq (a.s.), he has the greatest number of traditions compared to other infallible Imams (a.s.).

Imam Baqir (a.s.) trained notable and knowledgeable students during his lifetime, who are narrators of his traditions, some of which are: Abu Hamzah Thumali, Thabit Ibn Dinar, Qasim Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr, Ali Ibn Rafi’, Zahhak Ibn Muzahim Khurasani, Hamid Ibn Musa Kufi, Abul Fazl Sadir Ibn Hakim Ibn Sahib Siyrafi, Abdullah Barqi,

p: 160

Yahya Ibn Umm Tawil Mut’imi, Hakim Ibn Jubayr, Farazdaq, Furat Ibn Ahnaf, Ayyub Ibn Hasan, Abu Muhammad Qurayshi Sudi Kufi, Tawus Ibn Kisan Hamidani, Aban Ibn Taghlab Ibn Riyah, Qiys Ibn Ramanah, Abu Khalid Kabuli, Sa’id Ibn Musayyib Makhzumi, Umar Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn, and his brother, Abdullah, and Jabir Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr.(1)

‘Asad Hiydar has introduced Imam Baqir’s (a.s.) students and the narrators of his traditions as follows: ‘Umar Ibn Dinar Hajami, Abdur Rahman Ibn Umar ‘Awza’i, Abdul Malik Ibn Abdul ‘Aziz, Qurat Ibn Khalid Sadusi, Muhammad Ibn Munkadir, Yahya Ibn Kathir, Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Muslim Ibn ‘Ubayd Zahri, Abu Uthman Rabi’at Ibn Abdur Rahman, Abu Muhammad Suliyman Ibn Mihran ‘Asadi, Abu Muhammad Abdullah Ibn Abi Bakr Ansari, Ziyad Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn, Musa Ibn Salim Abu Jahzam, Musa Ibn Abi ‘isa Hanat, Abul Mughayrah Qasim Ibn Fazl, Qasim Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr Tiymi, Muhammad Ibn Suwqah, Hajjaj Ibn ‘Artah, entitled Kharbuz Kufi, Aban Ibn Taghlab, Barid ibn Mu’awiyah ‘Ajali, Abu Hamzah Thumali, Thabit ibn Dinar, Jabir Ibn Yazid Ju’fi, Muhammad Ibn Muslim Ibn Riyah, Hamran Ibn ‘A’yun Shiybani, Zararat Ibn ‘A’yun Shiybani, Abdul Malik Ibn ‘A’yun Shiybani.

الا الله (There is no deity but Allah.) Sometimes he gathered us and ordered to be in Allah’s remembrance until the dawn and told the people who could recite the Quean to recite it.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) also said, “My father wept when supplicating in the middle of night and called the Exalted Allah, ‘You ordered me, but I did not obey. You prohibited me, but I did not avoid. So I am Your servant before You and I have no excuse.’”(2)

‘Aflah, Imam Baqir’s (a.s.) servant says, “I had gone to Hajj with Imam Baqir (a.s.). When we entered Masjidul Haram, he looked at the Ka’bah and wept loudly. I told him, ‘May my parents be sacrificed for you! People are looking at you. I wish you wept more quietly!’ Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Woe be on you! Why should not I weep? Perhaps the Almighty Allah has Mercy on me and saves me in the Hereafter.’ Then he performed Tawaf (circumambulation) and then prayed before the standing place of Abraham. When he raised his head after sajdah, the earth was wet beneath his forehead.”(3)

Jabir Ju’fi says, “Imam Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) told me, ‘O Jabir! I am worried and upset.’ I said, ‘Why are you upset and worried?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘O Jabir! When the religion is deeply placed in one’s heart, it engages him with Allah and separates from anything other than the Almighty. O Jabir! This world is not as worthy as a horse you ride, a cloth you

p: 162

wear, or a wife you meet in privacy. O Jabir! The believers do not trust the world and do not consider themselves away from death and the Hereafter. What they hear in the world does not distract them from Allah’s remembrance.

The luxuries of the world do not distract them from seeing Allah’s light; they will be bestowed with the reward of the good-doers. The pious people have the least expenses and are the best helpers for you. If you forget, they remind you of Allah. If you remember Allah, they help you. Their tongues utter the truth about Allah. They establish Allah’s orders. Their affection is purely for Allah; their hearts are full of His love.

In obeying their real Owner, they fear the world. And they consider such conduct as their duty. The pious see the world like a transient house that should be left soon, or like a property that is earned in dream, but does not exist in reality. Attempt in maintaining Allah’s religion and wisdom!’”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “Every night I prepared my father’s sleeping place and waited for him to come and sleep, so that I could go to sleep too. One night I waited for him long, but he did not come. I went to look for him and found him in the mosque, while everyone else was asleep. I saw him in sajdah and heard him wailing, ‘O Allah! Glory be to You! You are my Lord really; I go to sajdah

p: 163

for You, while I am Your servant. O Allah! Surely my deeds are little; so You increase them. O Allah! Save me from Your Punishment the Day You resurrect Your servants. Forgive me; surely You are the Relenting, the Merciful.’”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “When my father was upset about something, he gathered the women and the children. He prayed and they said, ‘Amen!’”(2)

‘Aban Ibn Miymun Qaddah says, “Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) told me to recite the Quran. I asked him where I should recite. Imam (a.s.) told me to recite the ninth surah. When I wanted to find the ninth surah, Imam (a.s.) told me to recite surah Yunus. I recited until I reached the verse,

To those who do right is a goodly (reward)- Yea, more (than in measure)! No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces!(3)

Imam Baqir (a.s.) said, ‘That is enough. The Messenger of Allah (S) said, ‘I wonder why I recite Quran and my hair does not become gray.’ ‘”(4)

are the friends who attend to us when we are wealthy, but leave us in need.’ Then he ordered his servant to give me a bag of seven hundred dinars and said, ‘Spend this money and let me know whenever it finished.’”(1)

‘Umar Ibn Dinar and ‘Ubiydullah Ibn ‘Ubayd have said, “Whenever we went to Imam Baqir, he gave us clothes and money and told us, ‘I had prepared these for you before.’”(2)

Suliyman Ibn Qaram said, “Imam Abu Ja’far, Muhammad Ibn Ali, granted us five or six hundred and even sometimes one thousand dirhams and he never got tired of giving alms to the requesters and brothers.”(3)

Salma, the female slave of Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), said, “Everyone who came to visit Imam Baqir (a.s.) was fed and received clothes and money. Once I asked Imam (a.s.) to help the requesters less, but Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘The best goodness in the world is charity to one’s Muslim brothers.’”(4)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “I was with my father when he divided eighty thousand dinars among the poor in Medina.”(5)

All this happened while Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) worked hard in the hot weather of Medina to make a living for himself and his family.

Muhammad Ibn Munkadir said, “I did not think Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) would have a successor just like himself, until I saw his son, Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.). I was going to preach him, but he preached me instead.” He was asked, “How did he preach you?” Muhammad Ibn Munkadir answered, “I

p: 165

had gone to the outskirt of Medina on a hot time of the day when I saw Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) –who was a corpulent man– leaning over his two servants. I thought, ‘It is a wonder that a nobleman from Quraysh has come out in hot weather for worldly desires. I am going to preach him.’ I went toward him and greeted him.

He greeted me sweating and panting. I told him, ‘A Quraysh nobleman has come out for worldly reasons in this hot hour? How would you answer Allah’s reckoning if your death comes in such state?’ Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) left his servants’ shoulders and said, ‘By Allah that if my death comes in this state, I will die obedient to the Almighty. I am going to work so that I am not dependent upon you and others. I should fear that my death comes while committing sins.’”

Muhammad Ibn Munkadir said, “May Allah bless you! I was going to preach you, but you preached me instead!”(1)

in Medina and was buried in Baqi’ cemetery.

He lived twenty years with his grandfather, Imam Sajjad (a.s.), and nineteen years with his father, Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), and his Imamate lasted thirty four years.(1)

saw no one superior to Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) in terms of piety, knowledge, and worship.”(1)

‘Amr Ibn Abil Maqdam has said, “When I looked at Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.), I felt he was from the progeny of the prophets (S).”(2)

Ziyad Ibn Ali has said, “In every age there is someone from us, the Ahlul Bayt, who is the Hujjat (argument) of the Almighty Allah for the people. The Hujjat of this age is Ja’far Ibn Muhammad, my brother’s son. Everyone who follows him will not go astray and everyone who disobeys him will not be guided.”(3)

‘Isma’il Ibn Ali Ibn Abdullah Ibn Abbas has said, “One day I went to see Abu Ja’far Mansur. He wept until his beard was wet. He told me, ‘You do not know what has happened to the Ahlul Bayt!’ I asked, ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! What is that happening?’ He answered, ‘The master of the world; the remnant of the good people has passed away.’ I asked, ‘Who is he?’ Abu Ja’far Mansur replied, ‘Ja’far Ibn Muhammad.’ I said, ‘May Allah give you reward and long life in this calamity.’ He said, ‘Ja’far Ibn Muhammad was one of the people about who the Almighty Allah has stated, ‘Then We have given the Book for inheritance to such of Our Servants as We have chosen.’ (4) Ja’far Ibn Muhammad was one of those who was chosen by the Exalted Allah and was one of the pioneers of goodness.”(5)

Ibn Haban has considered Ja’far Ibn Muhammad one of the

p: 168

trustworthy narrators of tradition, saying, “He was one of the noblemen of the Ahlul Bayt in terms of jurisprudence and knowledge. His traditions are benefitted from.”(1)

Shahristani writes about Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “He was very knowledgeable in science and religion and perfect in piety and wisdom. He avoided passions. He lived in Medina for a while; his friends from the Shi’ah benefitted from his knowledge. Then he moved to Iraq and stayed there for a while.”(2)

Ahmad Ibn Hajar Hiythami has written, “The best son of Muhammad Baqir was Ja’far Sadiq; therefore, he became the successor to his father and the caliph after him. The people have narrated many traditions from him, which were spread in all regions. Great religious leaders, such as Yahya Ibn Sa’id, Ibn Jurayh, Malik, Dusufyani, Abu Hanifah, Shu’bah, Ayyub Sajistani have narrated tradition from him, too.”(3)

Ibn Sabbagh Maliki has written, “Ja’far Sadiq was his father’s caliph and successor after his father. He was superior to his brothers in terms of knowledge, intellect, and greatness. The people have narrated many scientific issues from him, which are distributed everywhere. The traditions narrated from him have not been narrated from any other relative of him.”(4)

Muhammad Ibn Talhah Shafi’i writes, “Ja’far Ibn Muhammad Sadiq was one of the noblemen of the Ahlul Bayt. He was so knowledgeable. He worshipped and remembered Allah very much. He was very pious and recited Holy Quran much. He pondered in Quranic meanings, found trivial facts, and discovered amazing results. He spent his time in various

p: 169

kinds of worship, reckoning himself in this regard. Seeing him reminded the people of the Hereafter. Listening to his speech made the people pious. Following him brought about the Paradise. His illuminated face and his purified deeds showed that he was from the progeny of Prophet Muhammad (S).”

A group of religious leaders, such as Yahya Ibn Sa’id Ansari, Ibn Jurayh, Malik Ibn Anas, Thuri, Ibn Ayinah, Shu’bah, and Ayyub Sajistani have narrated traditions from him, considering it an honor for themselves.”(1)

Shiykh Mufid has written about Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “Sadiq; Ja’far Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) was chosen among his brothers and appointed as his father’s caliph and successor. He was superior to his brothers in terms of knowledge. He was the most famous and the most honorable of them for the public and the elites. His sciences were distributed in all regions. The great number of traditions narrated from him is not narrated from other members the Ahlul Bayt. The tradition experts have counted four thousand trustworthy narrators for his traditions.”(2)

His brother, Ziyad Ibn Ali said, ‘It was good if you did as Hasan (a.s.) did in case of Husayn (a.s.).’ Imam Baqir (a.s.) answered, ‘The trusts cannot be compared via example. The imamate is an ancient promise, which has reached to us from Allah’s Hujjats.’”(1)

Abu Sabah Kanani has said, “Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) looked at his son, Abu Abdillah, and told me, ‘Do you see him? He is one of the persons about who the Almighty Allah has stated, ‘And We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs.’(2)”(3)

Jabir Ibn Yazid Ju’fi has said, “Imam Abu Ja’far, Muhammad Baqir, (a.s.) was asked about the Imam after himself. He patted his hand on the back of Abi Abdillah and said, ‘By Allah that this son of me will be the Imam from Muhammad (S)’s Ahlul Bayt after me.’”

Ali Ibn Hakam has quoted from Tahir, Abu Ja’far’s (a.s.) friend, who said, “I was with Imam Baqir (a.s.) when his son, Ja’far, came in. Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘This is the best human on the earth.’”(4)

Abdul ‘A’la has narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “My father said before his demise, ‘Invite some people as witness!’ I called four persons from Qurash, one of which was Nafi’ (the master of Abdullah Ibn ‘Umar). So my father told me, ‘Write down: This is the legacy Jacob (a.s.) left to his sons, ‘Oh my sons! God hath chosen the Faith for

p: 171

you; then die not except in the State of Submission (to Allah).’(1)

Muhammad Ibn Ali wills to his son, Ja’far, to veil his body in the burd in which he prayed on Fridays, put his turban on his head, make his grave in the form of a square and four fingers higher than the ground, and put his old clothes off.’ Then he told the witnesses, ‘Go now! May Allah bless you!’ I asked my father, ‘Why did we call the witnesses?’ My father answered, ‘O my son! I feared that the people may overcome you and say that his father left no legacy for him. I wanted to leave a reason for you.’”(2)

Jabir Ibn Yazid Ju’fi has narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s.) was asked about the Qa’im after himself. Imam Baqir (a.s.) put his hand on Abi Abdillah’s shoulder and said, “By Allah that this is the Qa’im of Muhammad (S)’s Ahlul Bayt.”

Anbasah Ibn Mus’ab said, “When Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) passed away, I went to his son, Abu Abdillah, and told him the tradition of Jabir. He stated, ‘Jabir is true; every Imam is the Qa’im after the previous Imam.’”(3)

Muhammad Ibn Muslim said, “I was with Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) when his son, Ja’far, came in with grown hair and a stick in his hand. Imam Baqir (a.s.) hugged him close to his chest. Then he said, ‘He will be your Imam after me. Follow him and benefit from his knowledge. By Allah that he is Sadiq, who

p: 172

is named by the Messenger of Allah (S). The Almighty Allah will help all his Shi’ahs in this world and the Hereafter. His enemies are cursed by all the prophets (S).’

Then Ja’far (a.s.) laughed and his face got red. Imam Baqir (a.s.) told me, ‘Ask my son whatever you want.’ So I asked him, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Where does laughing emerge from?’ Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘Wisdom emerges from the heart, sadness from the liver, breath comes from the lungs, and laugh from the lien.’ Then I stood up and kissed his head.”(1)

Hammam Ibn Nafi’ said, “Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) once told his companions, ‘When you did not find me, follow him, he will be the Imam and the caliph after me.’ And he pointed to Abi Abdillah, Imam Sadiq (a.s.).”(2)

Husham Ibn Salim has narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “My father told me before his demise, ‘O Ja’far! I recommend you about my companions.’ I asked him, ‘O father! By Allah that I will train them in a way that they will not need anyone in gaining knowledge and acquiring sustenance.’”(3)

Surat Ibn Kalib said, “One day, Ziyad Ibn Ali told me, ‘How did you understand that your master (Ja’far) is the Imam?’ I answered, ‘Because we have gone to Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) before. When we asked him a question, he said, ‘The Messenger of Allah (S) said and the Almighty Allah said in His Book…’ and then he answered our question. When your brother, Muhammad

p: 173

Baqir, passed away, we came to you, the progeny of Prophet Muhammad (S), for acquiring knowledge. You answered some questions, but could not answer some of them. After that we went to Ja’far, your brother’s son, who answered all our questions, just like his father.’ Ziyad Ibn Ali smiled and said, ‘By Allah that this is because Ja’far has the books of Ali Ibn Abi Talib.’”(1)

‘Amr Ibn Abil Miqdam said, “I saw Imam Sadiq (a.s.) on the day of ‘Arafah in pilgrims’ staying place. He said with a loud voice, ‘O people! The Messenger of Allah (S) was the Imam. After him, Ali Ibn Abi Talib was the Imam. Then Hasan and then Husayn Ibn Ali were the Imams. After Husayn, Ali Ibn Husayn and then Muhammad Ibn Ali were the Imams. After him, etc.’ He repeated this speech for the people in front of him, the ones behind him, those on his right, and the people on his left three times for each group. When I went to Mina, I asked the exegesis of the word ‘etc.’ from Arab literary men. They said that it means ‘I; so ask me.’ I asked it from other people and all of them interpreted it in the same way.”(2)

Abdul Ghaffar Ibn Qasim said, “I told Imam Baqir (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! If something bad happened to you, who we should refer to after you?’ Imam Baqir (a.s.) replied, ‘Refer to Ja’far. He is my best son, the father of

p: 174

Imams, and trustworthy in speech and action.’”(1)

Shiykh Mufid, arguing the reasons for Imamate of Imam Sadiq (a.s.), has written, “Logically, it is proved that the Imam should be the most knowledgeable of the people. Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) was so; his knowledge, piety, and deeds were superior to those of his brothers, cousins, and other people in his own age.”(2)

weakening and it had to reduce the limitations created previously. So was early Abbaside government, because their government had not been strengthened and they had to give more freedom to the Household of Prophet Muhammad (S).

For the reasons mentioned as well as other reasons, Imam Baqir (a.s.) and Imam Sadiq (a.s.) benefitted from the transient situation for publicizing original sciences, teachings, and jurisprudence of prophet hood. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) trained many students, teaching thousands of traditions in various skills, instances of which are present in tradition books. Most of the traditions in such books are narrated from these two honorable Imams (a.s.).

We read in Manaqib, “The scientific issues quoted from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) are not quoted from anyone else. Some of the tradition narrators have recorded the names of narrators from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), which are nearly four thousand.”(1)

The book Hilyatul ‘Awliya’ by Abu Na’im cites, “great religious scholars and leaders, such as Malik Ibn Anas, Shu’bat Ibn Al-Hajjaj, Sufyan Thuri, Ibn Jurayh, Abdullah Ibn Amr, Ruh Ibn Qasim, Sufyan ‘Ayinah, Sulayman Ibn Balal, ‘Isma’il Ibn Ja’far, Hatam Ibn ‘Isma’il, Abdul Aziz Ibn Mukhtar, Wahab Ibn Khalid, and Ibrahim Ibn Tahhan have narrated traditions from Ja’far Ibn Muhamamd.”

Muslim has narrated traditions from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) in his book Sahih and deducted commandments based on them.(2)

Other authors have said that Malik, Shafi’i, Hasan, Salih, Abu Ayyub Sajistani, ‘Amr Ibn Dinar, and Ahmad Ibn Hanbal have also narrated traditions from ja’far Ibn Muhammad.

Malik Ibn Anas has said, “No one is ever heard

p: 176

to be superior to Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) in terms of knowledge, piety, and worshipping.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “I know everything that is in the heavens and the earth, in the Paradise and the Hell, and in the past and the future, using the Quran.” Then he opened his hands toward the sky and said, “That is why the Almighty Allah has stated in Quran, ‘The Book) explaining all things.’(2)”(3)

Salih Ibn ‘Aswad has said, “I heard from Ja’far Ibn Muhammad, ‘Ask me whatever you want before I pass away, because no one can narrate traditions for you like me after myself.’”(4)

‘Isma’il Ibn Jabir has quoted from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “The Exalted Allah sent Prophet Muhammad (S) as the prophet and will send no other prophet after him. He revealed a book to Muhammad (S) and will not reveal any other books after it. In that book, Allah set some deeds halal (lawful) and some haram (unlawful). The halal and haram deeds will remain so forever. The news of the people in the past, in the future, and in the present time exist in this heavenly Book.” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s.) pointed to his own chest and said, “We do know all these facts.”(5)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, “Our sciences are four types; the past records, the written ones, what is inspired to our hearts, and what is whispered in our ears. The Books of Jafr Ahmar, Jafr Abyaz, Mus’haf Fatimah, and Jami’ah are with us. Whatever the people need is recorded in

p: 177

them.”(1)

Ibn Abil Hadid writes, “The companions of Abu Hanifah, such as Abu Yusuf, Muhammad, etc. learned jurisprudence from Abu Hanifah. Shafi’i was the student of Muhammad Ibn Hasan, who had learned jurisprudence from Abu Hanifah. Ahmad Ibn Hanbal has learned his jurisprudence from Shafi’i, so his jurisprudence is from Abu Hanifah. Abu Hanifah has acquired his jurisprudence from Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.).”(2)

Mas’udi has written, “Abu Abdillah, Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) had teaching sessions for the masses and the elites. People came to his sessions from around the Islamic land to ask him about halal, haram, Quranic exegesis and explanation, and judicial commandments. No one exited Ja’far Ibn Muhammad’s (a.s.) sessions except that he was content with the reply he had received.”(3)

Afternoon Prayer with a group of other people. He repeated the phrase subhana rabbiya al-azeemi wa-bihamdih‘Glory be to my Great Lord and I praise Him.’ thirty three or thirty four times in ruku’ and sajdah.”(1)

Yahya Ibn ‘Ala’ has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) was very sick and in bed on the twenty third night of Ramadan. He ordered to take him to the mosque of Messenger of Allah (S) and he worshipped until the dawn.”(2)

Ibn Taghlab has said, “While traveling from Medina to Mecca I was with Imam Sadiq (a.s.). When he reached the haram, he landed, performed ghusl, held his shoes, and entered the haram barefooted.”(3)

Hafz Ibn Bakhtari has quoted from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), “I was very serious in worship as a youth. My father, Imam Baqir (a.s.) said, ‘O my son! Do not take yourself into trouble in worship, because when Allah likes His servant He accepts his little worship, too.’”(4)

Mu’awiyat Ibn Wahab has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and I were going toward Medina bazaar on a donkey. When we reached near the bazaar, Imam (a.s.) landed from the donkey and performed a long sajdah. Then I asked him, ‘Why did you landed and performed sajdah?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, ‘I remembered one of the blessings of the Almighty Allah, so I performed sajdah to thank Him.’ I asked again, ‘Did you do it near the bazaar that the people are coming and going?’ Imam (a.s.) replied, ‘No one saw me.’”(5)

Malik Ibn ‘Anas has said, “I had relations with

p: 179

Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) for some time. I always saw him in one of three states; performing prayer, fasting, or reciting Holy Quran. When narrating traditions, he was always with wudu (ablution).”(1)

Malik Ibn ‘Anas has also said, “In a Hajj pilgrimage, I was with Imam Sadiq (a.s.). He stopped his horse in Miqat to become muhrim. However, he could not say labbayk and his voice stopped in his throat. He nearly fell off his horse. I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah (S)! Why don’t you say labbayk?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘How can I say labbayk, while the Almighty Allah may reply, ‘No, nor are you blissful!’”(2)

(a.s.) in his farm, wearing a harsh garment and working with a shovel while he was sweating. I told him, ‘Let me help you! He answered, ‘I like to work in hot weather for making halal sustenance.’(1)”

Shu’ayb has said, “I hired some workers to work in the farm of Imam Sadiq (a.s.). They had to continue working until the evening. When they finished, Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, ‘Pay their wage before their sweat is dried.’”(2)

Muhamamd Ibn ‘Adhafar has narrated, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) gave my father a thousand and seven hundred dinars to merchandise for him. Then Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Profiting is good, but it is not my purpose. My purpose is that the Almighty Allah sees me while I am benefitting from his blessings.’ My father said, ‘I merchandised with that money and gained one hundred dinars profit. I told Imam (a.s.) about the profit.

Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Add it to the capital!’ ’ After some time, my father died. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) wrote to me, ‘May Allah grant you good health! I have a trust of a thousand and eight hundred dinars with your father. Give the money to ‘Umar Ibn Yazid!’ I searched in my father’s records and found that he had written down, ‘Abu Musa has trusted a thousand and eight hundred dinars with me; Abdullah Ibn Sanan and ‘Umar Ibn Yazid know this too.’”(3)

have much property.

Husham Ibn Salim has said in this regard, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) used to hold a sack of bread, meat, and money in the middle of night and divide the content of the sack among the poor of Medina. The poor did not know him and realized his identity only after his demise.”(1)

Mu’alli Ibn Khanis has said, “On a rainy night, I saw Imam Sadiq (a.s.), who was going toward Bani Sa’idah sunshade. I was following him from distance. Suddenly, his sack fell off his shoulder. Imam (a.s.) said, ‘In the Name of Allah; O Allah! Return it to me!’ I approached Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and greeted him. Imam (a.s.) greeted me and told me, ‘O Mu’alli! Try to find what is fallen on the ground for me!’ I searched the ground in darkness. I found some loaves of bread and a sack.

Then I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Let me carry it for you!’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘I am more deserved to carry it, but you accompany me.’ We went until we reached Bani Sa’idah sunshade. A group of the poor had slept there. Imam (a.s.) left one or two loaves of bread for each of them. When returning I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Have they recognized the truth?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘If they had recognized the truth, I divided all my property equally among them, even the salt.’”(2)

Harun Ibn ‘isa has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told his son, Muhammad, ‘How

p: 182

much money is left with you?’ Muhammad answered, ‘Forty dinars.’ Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Divide it among the poor.’ Muhammad told his father, ‘Then we will have nothing for ourselves.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, ‘Give it as charity and the Almighty Allah will return it to us. Don’t you know that charity is the key to sustenance?’ Muhammad obeyed his father’s order and gave away the existing money. Soon four thousand dinars was sent fors Imam Sadiq (a.s.). Then Imam (a.s.) told his son, ‘We gave away forty dinars in Allah’s path; the Almighty Allah sent back four thousand dinars for us.’”(1)

Hiyaj Ibn Bastam has said, “Sometimes Imam Sadiq (a.s.) gave whatever he had to the poor as charity, then nothing was even left for his family.”(2)

Mufazzal Ibn Qiys has said, “I went to Imam Sadiq (a.s.), told him about my problems, and asked him to pray for me. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told his female slave, ‘Bring the bag Abu Ja’far has sent for us!’ She brought that bag. Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘There is four hundred dinars in this bag; spent it for solving your problems!’ I said, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! I did not mean to get money from you. I only wanted you to pray for me.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘Of course I will pray for you. And you should not tell all your problems to other people, because they will humble you.’”(3)

A poor man asked help from Imam Sadiq (a.s.). Imam (a.s.) told his

p: 183

slave, ‘How much money is with you?’ He answered, ‘Four hundred dirhams.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told him, ‘Give the money to this poor man!’ The salve did so. The poor man took the money, thanked, and went. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told his slave, ‘Go and bring the poor man here!’ The slave asked, ‘You granted him what he wanted. Why should I bring him back?’ Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (S) said that the best charity is the one that makes the poor needless, but we did not do so.’ Then Imam Sadiq (a.s.) gave his ring to the poor man and said, ‘This ring costs ten thousand dirhams. Whenever you needed money, sell it and spend it for your life.’(1)

‘Umar Ibn Yazid has said, “A man expressed his problem and asked help from Imam Sadiq (a.s.). Imam (a.s.) told him, ‘I have nothing to help you now. Wait until I receive some goods; I will sell them and give you the money, insha’allah!’ That man told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Promise me!’ Imam (a.s.) said, ‘How can I promise about something that is not certain?’”(2)

Walid Ibn Sabih has said, “A man went to Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and said, ‘Mu’alli Ibn Khanis had borrowed a sum of money from me and violated (not paid) my right.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘His killer has violated your right. If Mu’alli were alive now, he would pay your money back.’ Then Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘Pay Mu’alli’s debt! I want his soul

p: 184

to rest in peace, though he is in peace now.’”(1)

Abu Hanifah, the Hajjis’ camel driver has said, “My brother-in-law and I were quarreling over legacy, when Mufazzal passed us. He stopped and said, ‘Come to my house!’ At his home, we compromised on four hundred dirhams and he paid it to us himself, saying, ‘This is not my money, but that of Imam Sadiq (a.s.). He has ordered me to make peace among his companions with his money, whenever they have monetary disputes.’”(2)

Fazl Ibn Abi Qurrah has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) gave some bags of money to a person and told him to take them to the houses of two of Imam’s (a.s.) relatives, telling them that the money is sent from Iraq. That person did as Imam Sadiq (a.s.) had ordered him. Imam’s (a.s.) relative took the money and said, ‘May Allah reward you! May Allah punish Ja’far who is heedless to us!’ Imam’s (a.s.) envoy returned and related the relatives’ speech. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) performed sajdah and said, ‘O Lord! Make me humble before the sons of my father!’”(3)

A narrator says, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah (S)! I have heard you want to do something special about the products of ‘Iyn Ziyad garden?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘Yes. I have ordered to make a break in the garden wall after the fruits are ripe, so that everyone can enter and eat the fruits. Also we are going to prepare ten large bowls

p: 185

of fruit every day, each enough for ten people.

Then we will invite the people to come in and eat ten at a time. Some dates will also be given to everyone. Moreover, we will send some dates for all garden neighbors who cannot come, including the elderly, children, women, or the sick. When I pay the wages of workers, farmers, lawyers, and others from the fruits, I will carry the rest of it to Medina. Some I will give to poor families two or three times as they need. Finally, four hundred dinars will remain for myself, while the whole garden costs four thousand dinars.’”(1)

‘This is a good profit. How did you earn it?’ Musadif related the story to Imam Sadiq (a.s.). Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘Glory be to Allah! How did you make such a promise?’ Then he took one of the bags and said, ‘This is my original money and I do not need a profit earned in this way. O Musadif! Fighting with a sword is easier than earning halal sustenance.’”(1)

Mu’tab has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told me, ‘The goods have got expensive in Medina. How much food do we have?’ I said, ‘As much as the food for some months.’ Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘Take them to bazaar and sell them!’ I said, ‘But necessary goods are expensive in Medina.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told me, ‘Sell them and buy our food day by day like other people.’ Then he added, ‘The food of my family should be of wheat and barley. Allah knows that I can afford making food with pure wheat, but I like the Almighty Allah to see that I am moderate in my family life.’”(2)

Behave leniently towards your brother; may Allah be lenient with you too!” So the man took the letter and went to his own city. He visited Najashi, gave him the letter, and said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has sent you this letter.” Najashi took the letter, kissed it, and said, “What is your request?” The man answered, “I cannot pay the tax that is due on me.” Najashi asked, “How much is that?” “Ten thousand dirhams,” the man replied.

Najashi called his ascribe and told him, “Pay the debt of this man from my own property!” He ordered not to take the tax of next year from the man. Then Najashi told the man, “Did I make you happy?” “Yes,” the man answered. So Najashi ordered to give him a horse, a slave, a female slave, and some clothes, asking him the same question every time. The man repeated the same answer every time. Then Najashi said, “Give this carpet on which I received the letter of my master, Imam Sadiq (a.s.), to this man too.” And he told the man, “Come to me whenever you have a request!”

The man took the property and went. He went to Imam Sadiq (a.s.) after a while and told him about what Najashi had done. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) became very happy. That man asked Imam (a.s.), “O son of Messenger of Allah (S)! Did you become happy of his conduct?” Imam (a.s.) replied, “By Allah yes! Allah and His Messenger (S) became happy too.”(1)

Muhammad

p: 188

Ibn Bashar owed a thousand dinars to Shahab, but he could not pay it to Shahab. Muhammad went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s.), asking him to talk to Shahab to take his money back after Hajj time. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) called Shahab and told him, “You know Muhammad and his relation with us. He owes a thousand dinars to you. He has not spent it for food or lusts, rather other people owe him money. I like you to grant him this money and become happy of him. Maybe you think that the Almighty Allah grants Muhammad’s good deeds to you in return for the money you grant him.” Shahab said, “I think so.” Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “The Exalted Allah is just; He does not take the reward of His servant’s worship on cold nights, fasting on hot days, and Tawaf of His house to give it to another one. It is not true. Allah’s Mercy is great and He blesses His servant.” Shahab said, “O son of Messenger of Allah! I forgave him!”(1)

sick, you were sad. How is it you are not sad anymore now that (S)he has passed away?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘We, the Ahlul Bayt, are this way; we are sad before happening a calamity, but become happy with Allah’s will after it.’”(1)

Sufyan Thuri went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and found him embarrassed. He asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) the reason and Imam (a.s.) replied, “I had prohibited my family from going atop the roof. When I entered the house, I saw a female slave, ascending the ladder with one of my children on his shoulder. When she saw me, she trembled with fear. The child fell on the ground and died. Now I am not sad of my child’s death, but I am upset that it happened because of the slave’s fear of me.” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told the female slave, “I make you free in Allah’s path. You have no sin.” And he repeated his speech again.(2)

‘Ala’ Ibn Kamil said, “I was with Imam Sadiq (a.s.). Suddenly crying was heard from inside the home. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, inna lillahi wa-inna ilayhi raju’oon “Surely we belong to Allah and we will return to Him.” Then he sat and continued his speech. When he finished, he said, “We are interested in the health of ourselves and our family members and our property, but when Allah’s destine comes we’d better like what Allah likes.”(3)

year 128 A.H. in a village called Abwa’ between Mecca and Medina. His father was Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) and his mother was Hamidah. His nicknames were Abul Hasan, Abu ‘Ibrahim, Abu Ali, and Abu ‘Isma’i and his titles were ‘Abd Salih, Nafs Zakiyyah, Ziynul Mujahidin, Sabir, Amin, Zahid, and Salih. His most famous title is Al-Kadhim.

Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) was martyred in the prison of Sandi Ibn Shahak in Baghdad on twenty fifth of Rajab in the year 183 A.H. He was buried in Quraysh tomb (Al-Kadhimiyn city). He was fifty five then. Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) lived twenty years with his father and his Imamate lasted thirty five years.(1)

Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) did not make much trouble for the incumbent caliphs, due to unprepared conditions. He spent his time in worshipping, working for making a living, publishing religious sciences and teachings, guiding the people, and training students and hadith narrators. He was, in fact, considered a famous scholar and jurisprudent. Nevertheless, the caliphs in office feared his scientific stance and social popularity.

They always watched Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.), his companions, and his students, hindering their activities in various ways. Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) was called from Medina to Baghdad several times and was inquired. Once they were going to kill Imam (a.s.), but they were dissuaded because of some considerations and Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) returned to medina.

Finally, because of enmity of some of his relatives, Harunur Rashid, the Abbaside caliph, called Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) from Medina to Baghdad. Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.)

p: 191

was in prisons of Basrah and Baghdad for long. His last prison was Sandi Shahak prison –a very hideous prison– in Baghdad.

At last, Sandi Ibn Shahak poisoned Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) by the order of Harunur Rashid. Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) was martyred some days later and his holy body was buried in Quraysh tomb, near Baghdad.(1)

you an honorable child to remain after your death, just as He granted you, with this high stance, to your father.’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘The Exalted Allah has granted me such a child.’ I asked, ‘Who is he?’ Imam (a.s.) pointed to ‘Abd Salih, who was sleeping, and said, ‘The one who is asleep.’”(1)

Abdur Rahman Ibn Hajjaj has said, “I entered a house in which Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) was praying and Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) was sitting on his right, saying Amen. I asked, ‘You know that I am a sincere lover of you. Tell me who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, ‘O Abdur Rahman! My son, Musa, wore the armor of Messenger of Allah (S) and it fitted him.’ So I said, ‘I found out the truth now and need no other reason.’”(2)

Fiyz Ibn Mukhtar has said, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Take my hand and save me from the Hell! Who will be my master after you?’ At that time, Abu ‘Ibrahim, who was a child, came in. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘He will be your master; follow him!’”(3)

Mansur Ibn Hazim has said, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘May my parents be sacrificed for you! The death is a truth and everyone will die. If it happens to you, who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) put his hand on Abul Hasan’s shoulder and said, ‘He will be your master.’ Then Abul Hasan was only five and

p: 193

Abdullah Ibn Ja’far was also there.”(1)

‘Isa Ibn Abdullah has said, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘If, Allah forbids, something bad happens to you, who should we follow?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) pointed to his son, Musa, and said, ‘Follow him!’ I asked again, ‘If something bad happens to Musa, who should we follow?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) replied, ‘Follow his son!’ I asked, ‘If something happens to him, while he has an elder brother and a little child, who should we follow?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, ‘Follow his son, and this will continue forever.’”(2)

Tahir Ibn Muhammad has said, “I saw Imam Sadiq (a.s.), who was preaching his son, Abdullah, saying, ‘Why are you not like your brother? By Allah that I see a light in his face.’ Abdullah told his father, ‘Don’t we have the same father?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘He is from my essence and you are my son.’”(3)

Ya’qub Sarraj has said, “I went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s.), who was standing beside the cradle of Abul Hasan, talking to him quietly for a long time. I waited until his talking finished. Then I approached Imam (a.s.). He told me, ‘Go to your master and greet him.’ I approached the child and said hello. He said hello eloquently and said, ‘Change your newborn daughter’s name; Allah dislikes such a name.’ My daughter was born some time ago and I had named her Humiyra’. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) told me, ‘Obey my son’s order!’ So I changed my daughter’s name.”(4)

Safwan Jammal has

p: 194

said, “I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Who is the Muslim’s guardian?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) answered, ‘He is someone who avoids useless works.’ Then Abul Hasan came in with a little lamb in his arms, saying to it, ‘Perform sajdah for Allah!’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) hugged him and said, ‘May my parents be sacrificed for you that do not do useless works.’”(1)

‘Is’haq Ibn Ja’far has said, “One day, I was with my father (Imam Sadiq (a.s.)). Ali Ibn ‘Umar Ibn Ali told him, ‘Who will the people and I restore to after you?’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, ‘The one wearing two pieces of yellow cloth and has two crimps of hair that is coming now.’ Soon the door opened and Abu Ibrahim Musa entered, who was a child then wearing two pieces of yellow cloth.”(2)

Muhammad Ibn Walid has said, “I heard from Ali Ibn Ja’far Ibn Muhammad Sadiq (a.s.), ‘I heard from my father, Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.), addressing some of his close companions, ‘I recommend you follow my son, Musa, because he is my best son. He will be the caliph and guardian of the people after me.’ ‘”(3)

In conclusion, Shiykh Mufid has written, “Ali Ibn Ja’far loved his brother, Musa, very much, followed him, and learned religious commandments from him. Ali asked Musa many questions and narrated his answers to others.”(4)

Nasr Ibn Qabus has said, “I went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and asked him, ‘Who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My son, Abul Hasan

p: 195

Musa Ibn Ja’far will be the Imam after me.’”(1)

Suliyman Ibn Khalid said, “One day, we were with Imam Sadiq (a.s.). He called his son, Abul Hasan, and told us, ‘Refer to him after me! By Allah that he will be your guardian.’”(2)

Dawud Ibn Kathir has said, “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘May I sacrifice for you! If something happens to you, who should I refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘refer to my son, Musa.’ After Imam Sadiq’s (a.s.) demise, I never doubted about the Imamate of Musa.”(3)

Muhammad Ibn Sanan and Abu Ali Zarrad have narrated from ‘Ibrahim Karkhi, “I was with Imam Sadiq (a.s.) when Abul Hasan, Musa Ibn Ja’far, who was a child, came in. I stood up, kissed his face, and then sat down. Then Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, ‘He will be your guardian after me.’”(4)

The above-mentioned were few examples of many traditions about Imamate of Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.). Moreover, many miracles have been cited from him, which cannot be pointed out in this brief work.

Hawa’ij (the answer to all requests).”(1)

‘Ahmad Ibn Hajar Hiythami has written, “Musa Al-Kadhim was the holder of his father’s legacy in regard to knowledge, understanding, and virtues. He was so tolerant that he was called Al-Kadhim. He is entitled Babul Hawa’ij by Iraqi people. He was the most pious, the most generous person of his own age.”(2)

Ibn Sabbagh Maliki has written, “Musa Al-Kadhim was the most pious, most knowledgeable, most generous, and most forgiver person of his own age. He identified the poor of Medina and regularly sent money for them, while they did not know the sender. After his demise, the poor understood that the help has been from him.”(3)

Ibn Hajar ‘Asqalani has written about Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.), “His virtues are numerous.”(4)

Khatib Baghdadi has narrated from Abdur Rahman Ibn Salih ‘Azadi, “When Harunur Rashid had gone to Hajj, he went to the shrine of Messenger of Allah (S), along with a group of nobles from Quraysh and other Arab tribes. Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) accompanied them too. When Harun reached the holy shrine, he said, ‘Greetings to you, o Messenger of Allah! O my cousin!’ He wanted to boast about his relationship with the Prophet (S). Then Musa Ibn Ja’far approached the grave and said, ‘Greetings to you, o my father!’ Hearing this, Harun’s face changed color and said, ‘O Abul Hasan! The real honor is about what you said.’”(5)

Ibn Shahr ashub has written, “Musa Ibn Ja’far was superior to the people of his own age in terms of

p: 197

jurisprudence and memorization of Quran. He recited the Holy Quran with a good voice. He wept while reciting it and the listeners wept too. His stance was above other people. His generosity was more than others. His speech was more eloquent than that of others. His heart was braver than others’ hearts. He was honored by having the guardianship of the people. He received the legacy of prophet hood. He was appointed to caliphate position.”(1)

Shiykh Mufid has written, “Imam Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) was the most pious, the best jurisprudent, the most generous, and the most forgiver of the people in his own age.”(2)

Ali Ibn Abil Fat’h ‘Arbali has narrated from Kamalid Din, “Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) was a great honorable Imam. He attempted in worshipping Allah much. His virtues were obvious and his worship was famous. He was careful in performing the obligatory deeds. He spent his nights in sajdah and qiyam. He was fasting and giving charity on days. He was so tolerant that he was entitled Al-Kadhim. He did good to the people who did bad to him. He was entitled Abd Salih because of his much worship. He is called Babul Hawa’ij in Iraq. His miracles are numerous, which show his stance before the Almighty Allah.”(3)

Ma’mun has said, “I told my father Rashid, ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! Who was the man you honored so much, stood up when he came in, sat him in your own place, and ordered us to hold his horse stirrup when leaving?’

p: 198

My father answered, ‘He was people’s Imam, Allah’s Hujjat for his servants, and Allah’s caliph.’ I asked, ‘O Amiral Muminin! Don’t you have these qualities?’ He answered, ‘I am the superficial caliph, who has taken the place by force. But he is the real Imam. By Allah that he is more deserved than anyone elses in occupying the Prophet (S)’s position. By Allah that if you quarrel with me about caliphate, I will behead you too. Surely sovereignty is helpless.’”(1)

benefits of fruits and vegetables in a book and published it. The narrators of Imam Al-Kadhim’s (a.s.) traditions, which exceed six hundred and thirty eight persons, are reviewed in this book.(1)

Hanafi has written, “Musa Al-Kadhim was called Abd Salih because of determination in worship and the Night Prayer.”(1)

Shiykh Mufid has written, “Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) was the most learned jurisprudent, the most pious, the most generous, and the most tolerant one in his own age. It is narrated that he linked the Night Prayer to the Morning Prayer, and then he performed supplications until the sunrise. He then performed sajdah and recited zikr until noon. He repeated this prayer a lot, ‘O Allah! I ask You comfort at the time of death and forgiveness at the time of Reckoning.’ Another prayer of Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) is, ‘My sins are great, so how good is Your forgiveness!’ He wept so much from Allah’s fear that his holy beard got wet.”(2)

The sister of Sandi Ibn Shahak who was a guard in Imam Al-Kadhim’s (a.s.) prison, says about him, “In prison, Musa Ibn Ja’far had this daily routine; he began praying and supplication after performing the Evening Prayer until the midnight, when he performed the night prayer and lasted it until the morning adhan. Afterwards, he performed the Morning Prayer and was engaged in prayer and supplication until the sunrise. Then he rested until the sun rose in the sky.

Afterwards, he brushed his teeth, ate a meal, and slept a little until before the noon. At noon, he got up, performed wudu, and performed the Noon Prayer. Then he performed nafilah prayer until the time for Afternoon Prayer. After performing the

p: 201

Afternoon Prayer, he sat in the direction of qiblah and remembered Allah until the sunset. After the Evening Prayer, he performed nafilah prayers until the Night Prayer. He did the same every day.” Seeing Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) in this state, she said, “The people who misbehave such a pious servant of Allah will be losers.”(1)

Ahmad Ibn Abdullah has narrated from his father, “One day, I went to see Fazl Ibn Rabi’ who was on the roof of his house. He told me, ‘Look at that house through that window! What do you see?’ I said, ‘I see a garment on the ground.’ He said, ‘Look more carefully!’ I said again, ‘It is as if a man is performing sajdah.’ He asked me, ‘Do you know him? He is Musa Ibn Ja’far. I watch him day and night and find him only in this state. After performing the Morning Prayer, he recites supplications until the sunrise. Then he performs sajdah until before the noon. He has hired someone to inform him of prayer times. When he is informed of the prayer time, he finishes the sajdah and begins praying without performing ablution again. After performing the Night Prayer, he breaks his fast, performs ablution, and performs a sajdah again. He performs prayers from the midnight until the dawn. ‘” Some observers have heard him say in his supplications, ‘O Allah! I ask You to give me spare time for Your worship, and if You do it, I will praise you.’(2)

Ibrahim

p: 202

Ibn Abil Bilad said, “Imam Abul Hasan said, ‘I say astaghfirullah (I seek Allah’s forgiveness) five thousand times a day.’”(1)

I said, ‘A hundred and twenty dinars, plus the work of two camels.’ Imam (a.s.) told his agent, ‘Give a hundred and fifty dinars to Abil Ghiyth!’ Then he added, ‘Thirty dinars is your profit.’ I told Imam (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Pray for me so that Allah will increase my profit.’ So Imam (a.s.) prayed for me.”(1)

Some of the scholars have said, “The grant of Musa Ibn Ja’far was always two hundred to three hundred dinars, in a way that his gift bags of money were famous.”(2)

Mansur asked Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) to stay at home so that Mansur could visit him on Nuruz. Imam (a.s.) answered, “I searched in documents of my grandfather, the messenger of Allah (S), but found nothing about Nuruz. It is a Persian tradition, ignored in Islam. I do not want to revitalize it.” Mansur told Imam (a.s.), “Holding Nuruz ceremony is good as a policy of the army. I ask you by Allah to accept it.” Imam (a.s.) accepted and stayed at home. The army commanders and leaders visited Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.), congratulated him, and presented gifts. Mansur’s servant supervised the gifts.

After the session, an old man came to Imam (a.s.) and said, “O son of Fatimah, daughter of Messenger of Allah (S)! I am a poor man. I had nothing to bring as gift for you. But my grandfather composed three lines of poem in calamity of your grandfather, Imam Husayn (a.s.). I present it to you.” Then

p: 204

the old man recited the poem. Imam Musa Ib Ja’far (a.s.) told him, “I accept your gift.” Then Imam (a.s.) told Mansur’s servant, “Go to your master, report the list of gifts to him, and ask what we should do with them.” The servant went to Mansur, then returned and told Imam (a.s.), “My master said that he grants all the gifts to you and you can spend them as you wish.” Musa ibn Ja’far (a.s.) told that old man, “I grant all this property to you.”(1)

It is narrated that one of progeny of ‘Umar Ibn Khattab lived in Medina. He always teased Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) and cursed Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.). Some of Imam’s (a.s.) companions told him, “Let us kill this man!” Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) severely prohibited them. One day, Imam (a.s.) asked about that man and he was told, “He is working in his farm.”

Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) rode his donkey and went toward the man’s farm. The man wondered of Imam’s (a.s.) coming. Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) sat, smiled, and asked, “How much have you spent for your farm?”

- One hundred dinars.

- How much profit do you expect?

- I cannot foretell.

- How much you hope to benefit?

- I hope to have two hundred dinars.

Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) granted him three hundred dinars and said, “The farm is for you too.” The man raised and kissed the forehead of Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.).

Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) returned to Medina. Another day, Imam (a.s.) went to the mosque and saw

p: 205

that man there. He told Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.), “God knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission.”(1) The man’s friends opposed his new behavior toward Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.). He argued with them and lauded Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.). From then on, he always praised Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.).

Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) told his companions who had proposed to kill that man, “Was your suggestion better or my conduct for reforming this man?”(2)

Mu’tab has said, “When the fruits became ripe, Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) told us, ‘Sell the fruits in the bazaar and buy our needs every day, just like other Muslims.’”(3)

next imam. In this part, the traditions about Imamate of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) are cited.

Shiykh Mufid has written, “Some trustworthy, pious, and scholar narrators have narrated traditions about Imamate of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) from his father Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.), including Dawud Ibn Kathir Ruqqi, Muhammad Ibn Is’haq Ibn Ammar, Ali Ibn Yaqtin, Na’im Qabusi, Husayn Ibn Mukhtar, Ziyad Ibn Marwan, Makhzumi, Dawud Ibn Suliyman, Nasr Ibn Qabus, Dawud Ibn Zarbi, Yazid Ibn Salit, and Muhammad Ibn Sanan.”(1)

Dawud Ruqqi said, “I told Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.), ‘May I sacrifice for you! Take my hand and save me from the Hell. Who will be our guardian after you?’ Imam (a.s.) pointed to his son, Abul Hasan, and said, ‘He will be your guardian after me.’”(2)

Muhammad Ibn Is’haq Ibn ‘Ammar has said, “I told Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.), ‘Do you introduce someone to me to learn my religious issues from him?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My son, Ali. Surely my father took me to the shrine of Messenger of Allah (S) and said, ‘O my son! The Almighty Allah stated, ‘I will create a vicegerent on earth.’(3) If Allah promises, He will surely fulfill his promise.’”(4)

Husayn Ibn Na’im Sahhaf has said, “Husham Ibn Hakam, Ali Ibn Yaqtin, and I were in Baghdad. Ali Ibn Yaqtin said, ‘I was with Abd Salih, Imam Al-Kadhim (a.s.) and he told me, ‘O Ali Ibn Yaqtin! He is Ali, my best son. I granted him my nickname (or my books).’ ’ Hearing this, Husham said, ‘O Ali Ibn Yaqtin!

p: 207

How do you say this?’ Ali Ibn Yaqtin answered, ‘I say it as I heard it.’ So Husham said, ‘Surely Imamate will be for him after his father, Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.).’”(1)

Na’im Qabusi has said, “Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) said, ‘My son, Ali, is the greatest, most honorable, and most beloved of my sons. He and I read the jafr, while no one can read it except the Prophet (S) or his successors.’”(2)

Husayn Ibn Mukhtar has said, “When Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) was in prison, he sent us letters, saying that my eldest son should do this thing and that thing and that person cannot harm him, until I meet you or I pass away.”(3)

Ziyad Ibn Marwan Qandi has said, “I went to see Abu Ibrahim Musa (a.s.), when his son Abul Hasan was also there. Imam Musa Al-Kadhim said, ‘O Ziyad! He is my son; his writing is my writing, his speech is my speech, and his messenger is my messenger. Whatever he says is what I say.’”(4)

Makhzumi –whose mother is a progeny of Ja’far Ibn Abi Talib– has said, “Once Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) gathered us and said, ‘Do you know why I have gathered you here?’ We answered, ‘No.’ Imam (a.s.) said, ‘Witness that my son is my successor, vicegerent, and caliph. Everyone who has a request from me, ask it from him. He will fulfill my promises. Anyone who should visit me should have his written recommendation.’”(5)

Dawud Ibn Suliyman has said, “I told Imam Abu Ibrahim

p: 208

(a.s.), ‘I fear that an accident happens and I cannot visit you. Tell me who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My son Abul Hasan (a.s.).’”(1)

Nasr Ibn Qabus has said, “I told Abu Ibrahim (a.s.), ‘I asked your father about the Imam after him and he introduced you as the next Imam. When your father passed away, the people were scattered in search of his successor, but my companions and I accepted your Imamate. Now tell me who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My son, Ali.’”(2)

Dawud Ibn Zarbi has said, “I took some property for Imam Abu Ibrahim (a.s.). He accepted some of it, but rejected some. I asked him, ‘Why did you reject some of it?’ He answered, ‘The guardian after me will demand it from you.’ After Imam Al-Kadhim’s (a.s.) demise, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) sent someone to me and demanded the remaining property, so I presented it to him.”(3)

Yazid Ibn Salit has said in a long tradition, “Imam Abu Ibrahim (a.s.) told me in the year he passed away, ‘I will be arrested and imprisoned this year. So the Imamate will be for my son, Ali, who has the same name as Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) and Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.). He has the legacy of knowledge, patience, piety, remembrance, and religion from the first Ali, and having calamities and patience from the second Ali.’”(4)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Isma’il Ibn Fazl Hashimi has said, “I went to see Abul Hasan Musa Ibn

p: 209

Ja’far (a.s.), who was very sick. I told him, ‘If, Allah forbids, an incident happens to you, who should we refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘To my son, Ali. His writing is my writing. He will be my successor and caliph.’”(1)

‘Abdullah Ibn Marhum has said, “I got out of Basrah and went toward Medina. In my way, I met Imam Abu Ibrahim Musa (a.s.), who was going toward Basrah. He gave me some letters and said, ‘Take these to Medina and give them to my son, Ali. Surely, he will be my successor and vicegerent and is my best son.’”(2)

Muhammad Ibn Ziyad Hashimi has said, “Now the Shi’ah are obliged to follow Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) as the Imam.” He was asked about the reason. He answered, “Because Abul Hasan Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) defined Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) as his successor.”(3)

Hiydar Ibn Ayyub has said, “I was in Quba, Medina. Muhammad Ibn Ziyad Ibn Ali came there but he was late. I said, ‘May I sacrifice for you! Why did you come late?’ He answered, ‘Abu Ibrahim had called me along with some of the progeny of Ali (a.s.) and Fatimah (s.a.), who were seventeen people. Then he told us, ‘Witness that I define my son, Ali, as my successor in my lifetime and after my death. Surely his rule will be allowed.’ By Allah that after Musa ib Ja’far (a.s.), the Shi’ah will select his son, Ali (a.s.), as the Imam.’ I said, ‘May Allah prolong the life of

p: 210

Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.)! How do you say this?’ Muhammad Ibn Ziyad said, ‘O Hiydar! When Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) defined Ali (a.s.) as his successor, he devolved Imamate to him.’” Ali Ibn Hakam says, “Nevertheless, Hiydar died while he was doubtful about Imamate of Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.).”(1)

Abdur Rahman Ibn Hajjaj has said, “Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) willed to his son, Ali (a.s.), wrote a letter to him, and took sixty of the elites in Medina as witness.”(2)

Hasan Ibn Ali Ibn Khazzaz has said, “We were going to Mecca for pilgrimage. Ali Ibn Abu Hamzah was with us, carrying his own property and goods. We told him, ‘Where do you take this property?’ He answered, ‘This is the property of Abd Salih, who has ordered me to give it to his son, Ali (a.s.). He has defined Ali (a.s.) as his successor.’”(3)

Ja’far Ibn Khalaf has said, “I heard from Abul Hasan Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.), ‘A blissful person is someone who sees his successor before his death. The Almighty Allah has introduced my son, Ali (a.s.), Ridha’, as my successor.’”(4)

Musa Ibn Bakr has said, “I was with Imam Abu Ibrahim (a.s.), who said, ‘Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘A blissful person is the one who sees his successor before his death.’ ’ Then he pointed to his son, Ali (a.s.), and said, ‘The Exalted Allah has introduced him as my successor.’”(5)

Ibn Fizal has said, “I heard from Ali Ibn Ja’far (a.s.), ‘I was with my brother, Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.).

p: 211

By Allah he was Allah’s caliph after his father. His son, Ali (a.s.) came in. Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) told me, ‘O Ali Ibn Ja’far! He is your guardian. His relation to me is like my relation to my father. May Allah keep you steady in your religion.’ So I cried and thought to myself that my brother Musa is informing me of his death. Then he said, ‘O Ali! Allah’s destine will happen. The Messenger of Allah (S), Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.), Fatimah (s.a.), Hasan (a.s.), and Husayn (a.s.) will be my patterns.’ Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) said this three days before he was summoned by Harunur Rashid for the second time.’”(1)

There are other traditions about the Imamate of Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.), which are not cited here for the sake of briefness. Moreover, many miracles of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) are recorded in tradition books, which can prove his Imamate.

never saw Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) speak harshly, stop someone’s talking, or reject someone who has a request. I never saw him stretch his foot or lean when others are present or misname his servants. He never laughed loud, rather he smiled.

When he ate he invited all his servants and even the doorman and ate with them. His sleeping was little and his wakefulness was much. He was awake most of the nights until the dawn. He fasted much. He never forgot to fast three days in month. He said, ‘Three days of fasting every month has the thawab of fasting all days.’ His alms-giving was hidden at dark nights. Anyone who thinks there is someone better than Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) is not right.”(1)

Ibn Sabbagh Maliki has written, “If one attends to the character of Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) it becomes clear that he has the legacy of his grandfathers, Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) and Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.). He had a lofty stance and a strong belief. His fans were so many and his arguments were so clear that the incumbent caliph, Ma’mun, placed him near himself in government. Ma’mun devolved the government after himself to Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) and married his daughter to Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.). Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) had great virtues and excellent attributes. His honorable soul was like the Hashemite and his essence was like the prophets.”(2)

Ziyad Ibn Marwan has said, “I was with Imam Musa Al-Kadhim (a.s.) and Abil Hasan

p: 213

Ridha’ was present. Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘This is my son Ali. His writing is my writing and his speech is my speech and his envoy is my envoy. Everything he says is true.’”(1)

Ma’mun, the Abbasside caliph, wrote a letter to Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.) to devolve vice regency to him. In a part of that letter he wrote: “From the beginning of my caliphate I have always tried to find the best person for my vice regency. I found no one more deserved than Abul Hasan Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’, since his knowledge, piety, and virtues were more than other people. He has denied the world and its lovers, preferring the Hereafter to this world. I am sure of it and everyone knows it. Hence, I appoint him to vice regency.”(2)

Abus Salt has said, “Ma’mun told Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Since your virtues, knowledge, piety, and devotion to Allah were proved to me, I know you more deserved for caliphate than me.’”(3)

Because of the attempts of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) and his sincere students and narrators many traditions were publicized, which are cited in tradition books. There are traditions from Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) in all religious issues, including monotheism, theology, Allah’s attributes, creation of the world and its philosophy, Allah’s Justice, force and option, destiny, prophet hood and its philosophy, infallibility, Imam’s knowledge, Imam’s conditions, philosophy of Imamate, ethical virtues and vices, various sins and their punishment, and different jurisprudential issues.

The tradition books contain some traditions in above-mentioned topics and many other subjects from Imam Ridha’ (a.s.). Moreover, Imam Ridha’ had debates and scientific discussions with incumbent rulers, scholars, and priests of other religions that are exactly recorded in history and tradition books. An accurate study of Imam Ridha’’s (a.s.) traditions and debates shows his real scientific stance.(1)

Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) trained sincere scholar students in his fruitful life. They have pursued Imam’s (a.s.) purposes, defending the religion and publishing its sciences and teachings. Ahmad Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abi Nasr Baznati, Muhammad Ibn Fazl Kufi, Abdullah Ibn Jundab Bajli, ‘Isma’il Ibn Ahwas Ash’ari, Ahmad Ibn and Muhammad Ash’ari are some of the notable and trustworthy students of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.).

Hasan Ibn Ali Khazzaz, Muhammad Ibn Suliyman Diylami, Ali Ibn Hakam Anbari, Abdullah Ibn Mubarak Nahawandi, Hamad Ibn Uthman Bab, Sa’d Ibn Sa’d, Hasan Ibn Sa’id Ahwazi, Muhammad Ibn Faraj Rakhji, Khalaf Basri, Muhammad Ibn Sanan, Bikr Ibn Muhammad Azdi, Ibrahim Ibn Muhammad Hamidani, Muhammad Ibn Ahmad Ibn Qiys, and Is’haq Ibn Muhammad Hasibi

p: 215

were some of close companions of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.).(1)

Abus Salt has said, “I saw no one more knowledgeable than Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.). Every scholar who saw him testified to his great knowledge. Ma’mun invited scholars of other religions, jurisprudents, and lecturers to his circles to debate with Imam Ridha’ (a.s.). Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) overcame all of them in discussion and they confessed to his knowledge ability and their own imperfection.”

Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) said, “I sat inside the shrine of Messenger of Allah (S), while many scholars of Medina were present. When they could not find the answer to a problem, they asked me and I answered all their problems.”

Muhammad Ibn Is’haq Ibn Musa Ibn Ja’far has narrated from his father that Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) told his children, “Your brother, Ali Ibn Musa, is ‘alim ‘ali Muhammad (Scholar of Household of Muhammad (S)). Ask him religious questions and record his answers. Surely I frequently heard from Abu Ja’far, ‘‘alim ‘ali Muhammad is one of your progeny. I wish I could see him. He has the same name as Amiral Mu’minin, Ali (a.s.).’”(2)

Raja’ Ibn Abi Zahhak, who accompanied Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) from Medina to Tus, says, “In every city we entered, the people came to Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) for learning religious issues and asked him questions. Imam (a.s.) replied their questions with a tradition he narrated from his father from his grandfathers from Imam Ali (a.s.) from the Messenger of Allah (S).” Ma’mun says, “Yes, Ibn

p: 216

Zahhak! He was the best person on the earth and the most knowledgeable most pious of the people.”(1)

‘Ibrahim Ibn Abil Abbas has said, “I never saw Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) unable to answer a question. I saw no one more scholar than him. Ma’mun asked him questions about various issues and he answered them all. All his answers came from the Quran. He recited the whole Quran every three days. He said, ‘I can recite the Quran completely in less than three days, but I ponder about every verse and the time and place of its revelation when reciting. Therefore, it takes three days to read it thoroughly.’”(2)

be to Allah, Praise be to Allah, Allah is Great, There is no deity but Allah) and salawat to Prophet Muhammad (S) until the sunrise. Then he performed sajdah and continued it until the sun arose in the sky.”

Then he preached the people and narrated traditions for them until before the noon. He then performed wudu and went to his prayer place again.”

After the noon adhan, he performed six rak’ahs of nafilah prayer. In the first rak’ah, he recited Suratul Hamd and Suratul Kafirun. In the second rak’ah, he recited Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas. In the other four rak’ahs, he recited Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas. After each two-rak’ahs he recited salam and recited qunut before the ruku’ of the second rak’ah. Then he recited adhan and performed two rak’ahs of nafilah. Then he recited iqamah and performed the Noon Prayer. After the Noon Prayer, he said the zikrs: subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, allahu-akbar, la-ilaha-illallah for a while. Afterwards, he performed sajdah shukr and recited shukran-lillah (Thanks to Allah) one hundred times.

He then performed six rak’ahs of nafilah prayer with Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas, each two rak’ahs with a salam, and performed the qunut before ruku’. Then he recited the adhan and performed two rak’ahs of nafilah with qunut in the second rak’ah. He then recited the iqamah and performed the Afternoon Prayer.

After that he said سبحان الله subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, allahu-akbar, la-ilaha-illallah again. Then he performed sajdah and said alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) one hundred times. After the sunset, he performed wudu again,

p: 218

recited adhan and iqamah, and performed three rak’ahs of Evening Prayer with qunut before the ruku’. After the prayer, he engaged in reciting subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, allahu-akbar, la-ilaha-illallah again and then performed sajdah shukr.”

When his sajdah finished, he raised and without talking to anyone he performed four rak’ahs of nafilah each two rak’ahs with one salam. He recited qunut in the second rak’ah. In the first rak’ah he recited Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas Surahs and in the second rak’ah he recited Al-Hamd and Al-Kafirun Surahs. After finishing the prayer, he sat and recited supplications for a while and then he broke his fast.”

After about one third of the night passed, he performed four rak’ahs of Night Prayer with qunut before the ruku’. After the Night Prayer, he stayed in his prayer place and recited the zikrs subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, allahu-akbar, la-ilaha-illallah for a while. Then he performed sajdah shukr and went to have a rest.”

In the last one third of the night, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) got up, brushed his teeth, and performed ablution for prayer, while he repeated the zikrs subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, allahu-akbar, la-ilaha-illallah. He performed eight rak’ahs of prayer, every two-unit of which with a salam. In the first rak’ah of each prayer, he recited the Surahs Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas thirty times –he performed Ja’far Tayyar prayer four rak’ahs with two salams and recited the qunut before the ruku’. Ja’far Tayyar prayer was part of his night prayer. Then he performed the remaining two-rak’ahs of night prayer. In the first rak’ah he

p: 219

recited Al-Hamd and Al-Mulk Surahs and in the second rak’ah Al-Hamd and Al-‘Insan.”

Then Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) performed shaf’ prayer. He recited three times of Al-’Ikhlas after Al-Hamd surah in every rak’ah and recited the qunut in the second rak’ah. Then he rose and performed one rak’ah of watr prayer. After surah Al-Hamd, he recited Al-‘Ikhlas three times, Al-Falaq, and Al-Nas surahs. He also recited the qunut before the ruku’ in the second rak’ah. In this qunut, he recited this supplication: “O Allah! Bless Muhammad (S) and his progeny. O Allah! Guide us among those You have guided, cure us among those You have cured, love us among those You have loved, bless us in what You have granted us, save us from every badness You have destined for us. Surely You define destines but Your destine is not defined by anyone. The one You love will not be humble and the one You dislike will not be dear. You are Glorious and Lofty, o our Lord!” Then he recited, “I repent toward Allah and ask Him repentance” seventy times. After the salam, he sat and recited supplications for a while.”

Before the dawn, he performed two rak’ahs of nafilah; in the first rak’ah, he recited Surahs Al-Hamd and Al-Kafirun, and in the second rak’ah, surahs Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas. After the dawn, he recited ‘adhan and ‘iqamah and performed two rak’ahs of the Morning Prayer. After the salam, he sat and recited supplications until the sunrise. Then he performed sajdah shukr and

p: 220

remained in the same state until the sun rose in the sky.”

In the first rak’ah of obligatory prayers, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) recited the surahs Al-Hamd and Al-Qadr and in the second rak’ah he recited Al-Hamd and Al-‘Ikhlas. However, he recited surahs Al-Jumu’ah and Al-Munafiqin respectively in the first and second rak’ahs of the Morning, Noon, and Afternoon Prayers on Fridays.”

In the Evening Prayer of Friday nights, he recited surahs Al-Hamd and Al-Jumu’ah in the first rak’ah and Al-Hamd and Al-‘A’la in the second rak’ah.”

In the Morning Prayer of Mondays and Tuesdays, he recited the surahs Al-Hamd and Al-‘Insan in the first rak’ah and surahs Al-Hamd, Al-‘Insan, and Al-Ghashiyah in the second rak’ah. He recited the surahs loud in the Evening, Night, midnight, shaf’, watr, and Morning Prayers and quiet in the Noon and Afternoon Prayers. In the third and fourth rak’ahs of prayers, he recited three times of subhanallahi wal-hamdulillahi wala-ilaha-illallahu wallahu-akbar, instead of surah Al-Hamd.”

The supplication of his qunut was this phrase, “O Lord! Forgive what we have done and have Mercy on us. Surely You are the most Honorable, the most Dear, and the most Generous.”

“Everywhere he wanted to stay ten days or more, he was fasting in days. At the sunset he first performed his obligatory prayer and then broke his fast. During his travel he performed the obligatory four-rak’ah prayers with two rak’ahs, except the Evening Prayer that he performed with three rak’ahs. In travel or at home he did not abandon the nafilah of Evening

p: 221

and Night Prayers, the midnight prayer, shaf’, watr, and Morning nafilah. But he did not perform Noon and Afternoon nafilah prayers on travel. After short prayers, he repeated subhanallahi wal-hamdulillahi wala-ilaha-illallahu wallahu-akbar thirty times and said, ‘This zikr compensates shortcomings of the prayer.’”

I never saw him perform zuha prayer in travel or at home. In travel he never fasted. At the beginning of every supplication, he recited salawat to Muhammad (S) and his Household. He repeated this zikr a lot. He recited the Holy Quran a lot at nights. When he reached a Quranic verse about the Hell or the Paradise, he wept. He sought the Paradise from Allah and sought refuge in Him from the Hell.”

He recited bismillahirrahmanirrahim (In the Name of Allah, the All-Compassionate, the All-Merciful) aloud in all prayers. Every time he recited the verse “Say Allah is One.” He quietly said, “Allah is One.” After reciting this surah he said “He is our Lord” three times. When he recited surah Al-Kafirun, he said to himself, “O the disbelievers!” After finishing the surah he said three times, “My Lord is Allah and my religion is Islam.”

When he recited the surah Al-Tin, he said, ‘Yes, and I am a witness to this.’ When he recited the surah Al-Qiyamah, he said, ‘O Lord! You are Glorious! Yes.’ When he recited the surah Al-Jumu’ah, after the word wattijarati (and bargain) in the verse: “Say: "The (blessing) from the Presence of God is better than any amusement or bargain! And God

p: 222

is the Best to provide (for all needs),”(1) he added the phrase “…for those who are pious,” of course not as a part of the verse.”

After reciting surah Al-Fatihah he said, “Praise be to Allah; Lord of the worlds.”

When he recited the surah Al-‘A’la, he quietly said, “Glorified is our Great Lord.” When he recited the Quranic verse “O you who believe” he said quietly, ‘Here I am! O Allah Here I am!’”(2)

‘Ibrahim Ibn Abbas has said, “Imam Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.) slept little at nights and was vigilant a lot. Most of the nights, he was awake until the dawn and worshipped. He fasted most of the days. He fasted at least three days a month. He said, ‘Three days of fasting a month is like fasting all one’s life.’”(3)

Ibn Sahl told Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), “This granting is not proper, but harmful.” Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) told him, “It is not harmful, rather quite useful. Do not consider something that is given in Allah’s way and for reward harm!”(1)

Mu’ammar Ibn Khallad has said, “When Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) ate food he placed a bowl beside him, pouring the best parts of food in it. Then he ordered to give it away to the poor. At the same time, he recited this verse, “and that ears (that should hear the tale and) retain its memory should bear its (lessons) in remembrance.”(2)

Then Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) said, “The Almighty Allah knows that not everyone can free a slave, so He set the Paradise as the reward of feeding the people.”(3)

Ghaffari has said, “A man from ‘ali Abi Rafi’ with a certain name had lent me some money. He asked it from me, but I could not pay it back. Therefore, I performed my Morning Prayer in the Prophet (S)’s mosque. Then I went to meet Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), who was in ‘Urayz(4) then. When I reached there, I saw Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) in his garment and cloak, riding a donkey. I got ashamed and said nothing. When he reached me, he looked at me. I said hello and said, ‘One of your fans has lent me some money. Now he asks me the money and has brought me to ruin.’ I thought that Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) will recommend that person not ask his money

p: 224

from me. I did not mention the amount of my debt. Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) told me, ‘Stay here until I return.’”

I stayed there until the sunset, so I performed my prayer. I was fasting, so I got tired and wanted to return, when Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) appeared with a group of other people. They asked him requests and he gave them alms. Then he entered his house and invited me too. I entered, sat beside Imam (a.s.), and talked about Ibn Musayyib, the governor of Medina. When I finished, Imam (a.s.) said, ‘I think you are still fasting.’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) ordered to bring food for me and told his servant to sit and eat with me. Then he stated, ‘Pick up this cushion and take whatever is beneath it.’”

I did as Imam (a.s.) had said and took some dinars. Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) told four of his servants to accompany me to my house. I told him, ‘The agents of Ibn Musayyib are guarding and I fear that they see me with your servants.’ So Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) confirmed it and told his servants to return whenever I told them. When I reached near my house, I told them to return.”

Then I went into my house and lightened a lamp. I counted the money to find out that it was forty eight dinars, though my debt was only twenty eight dinars. One of the dinars was very shiny. I looked at it in the light and read

p: 225

this, ‘Your debt is twenty eight dinars. The rest of the money is for you.’ By Allah I was not sure how much my debt was.”(1)

Yasir, the servant of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), has said, “When Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) was in his privacy, he invited all his young and old servants and talked to them closely. When he sat to eat food, he called everyone to eat with him.”(2)

Yasar, Ibn Abi Nasr Baznati, Ibn Qiyama Wasiti, Hasan Ibn Jahm, Abu Yahya San’ani, Khiyrani, Yahya Ibn Habib Ziyarat…”(1)

Ali Ibn Ja’far Ibn Muhammad has said, “I took the hand of Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) in my hand and told him, ‘I testify that you are the Imam from Almighty Allah.’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) wept and said, ‘O Uncle! Did you hear from my father that the Messenger of Allah (S) said, ‘May my father sacrifice for the son of the best female slave, Nuwbiyah Tayyibah, from whose generation an Imam will be expelled from his home and take revenge of his father and uncle. He will have a long occultation, in a way that it will be said that he has died or gone to another land.’ ’ I said, ‘May I sacrifice you! You are right.’”(2)

Safwan Ibn Yahya has said, ‘I told Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), ‘Before the Almighty Allah granted you your son, Abu Ja’far, I came to you and you said, ‘The Almighty Allah will grant me a son soon.’ Now Allah has granted you a son. If, Allah forbids, an event happens tos you, who should we refer to?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) pointed to his son, Abu Ja’far, and said, ‘Refer to him!’ I said, ‘May I sacrifice for you! How is it possible while he is only three years old?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) replied, ‘His little age does not contradict his Imamate. Prophet Jesus (a.s.) was Allah’s Messenger too, while he was younger

p: 227

than three.’’(1)

Mu’ammar Ibn Khallad has said, ‘I heard from Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) some issues about the signs of Imamate. Then he continued, ‘Why do you need these signs? I appoint my son, Abu Ja’far, as my successor and caliph after me.’ Then he stated, ‘We are a Household whose children are exactly like its elders.’ ’(2)

Husayn Ibn Yasar has said, “Ibn Qiyama wrote in a letter to Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.), ‘How can you be an Imam, while you have no son to be your successor?’ Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) wrote in reply, ‘How do you know that I will have no son? By Allah that He will grant me a son in a few days and he will separate the truth from untruth.’”(3)

Ibn Abi Nasr Baznati has said, “One day, Ibn Najashi told me, ‘Who will be the Imam after your master, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.)? Ask it and tell me about the answer.’ I went to Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) and asked the question of Ibn Najashi. Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘The Imam after me will be my son.’ Then he continued, ‘Who can talk about his son when he has no son?’ Abu Ja’far (a.s.) was not born at that time, but he was born a few days after that.”(4)

Ibn Qiyama Wusta –who was a Waqifi(5)– said, “I went to see Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) and told him, ‘Can two people be the Imams at the same time?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) replied, ‘No, except in case one of them

p: 228

is silent.’ I asked again, ‘Do we have a silent Imam now?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘By Allah that He will grant me a son who will support the truth and its followers and will try to abolish the untruth.’ At that time, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) had no son, but his son, Abu Ja’far, was born after one year.”(1)

Hasan Ibn Jahm has said, “I was with Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.). He called his little son, sat him on my lap, and said, ‘Take his garment off!’ I did so. Then Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘Look between his two shoulders!’ I looked at it and saw something like a signet between his two shoulders. Then Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) said, ‘My father had the same sign.’”(2)

Abu Yahya San’ani has said, “I was with Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.) when his little son, Abu Ja’far, was brought. Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) said, ‘He is a great blessing for my Shi’ahs and no one has been born like him.(3)‘”

Khiyrani has narrated from his father, “I was with Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) in Khurasan. A man asked him, ‘If something bad happened to you, who should we refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) replied, ‘To my son, Abu Ja’far.’ That man wondered about Abu Ja’far’s little age. So Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) stated, ‘The Exalted Allah appointed Prophet Jesus (a.s.) to prophet hood when he was younger than Abu Ja’far.’”(4)

Muhammad Ibn Abi ‘Abbad –the ascribe of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.)– has said, “Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) always called his son, Muhammad, with his nickname,

p: 229

Abu Ja’far. Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) always treated his son so politely, while he was a child. Abu Ja’far’s (a.s.) letters to his father, Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), was written very eloquently and sent to Khurasan. I heard from Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), ‘Abu Ja’far is my successor and caliph.’”(1)

Musafir has said, “Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.) told me in Khurasan, ‘Go to Abu Ja’far! He is your Imam and master.’”(2)

‘Ibrahim Ibn Abi Mahmud has said, “I was with Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) in Tus when a man said, ‘If something happens to you, who should we refer to?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) stated, ‘To my son, Muhammad.’ Perhaps the questioner considered the age of Abu Ja’far little. So Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) said, ‘The Almighty Allah appointed Jesus, son of Mary, to prophet hood, when he was younger than Abu Ja’far.’”(3)

Ibn Bazi’ has said, “Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.) was asked, ‘Is the Imamate position devolved to the Imam’s uncles too?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) answered, ‘No.’ He was asked again, ‘Is it devolved to the Imam’s brother?’ ‘No,’ Imam (a.s.) answered. He was asked, ‘Who is the Imamate devolved to?’ Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) answered, ‘To my son.’ At that time, Imam (a.s.) had no son.”(4)

virtuousness, and being away from vices are necessities of every Imam and there is no difference among the Imams in this regard. All of them are perfect humans with all virtues. Childhood, adolescence, youth, or old age does not affect these good qualities. If it is observed that less information has reached us from some of the Imams or fewer traditions are cited in history books about the worship or virtues of some of them, it does not mean that they have been less perfect than other Imams. Rather, socio-political situations, the length of their lives, and their time and place conditions have made such different accounts of their lives.

Though many traditions have been narrated from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) and recorded in tradition books, these traditions are less than those of his father and grandfathers. Not many traditions are cited about his worship, piety, alms-giving, and virtues.

The reason is twofold:

The first reason is the short life of Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.); unfortunately, he was only twenty five at his martyrdom. Therefore, he had less time and opportunity for publishing traditions.

The second reason is his young age at the time of Imamate. Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) was appointed to Imamate at the age of seven years and some months. At this young age, his scientific stance and humane virtues was perfect enough. However, his stance was not obvious to most of the people, even the Shi’ahs. Naturally, less people came to him for learning religious sciences and teachings. So he

p: 231

was not attended to by the scholars much. It was so even after Imam Muhammad Taqi’s puberty.

Of course, his scientific and human stance became more obvious gradually and more people were attracted to him. But unfortunately, his early death came and the Muslims were deprived of his sciences and teachings. Nevertheless, some issues are remained from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) that can be useful for the enthusiasts.

Shiykh Mufid has written, “When the knowledge, wisdom, and perfect mentality of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) –in that young age– and his superiority over scholars of that time was proved for Ma’mun, he got Imam’s (a.s.) enthusiast, married his daughter Ummul Fazl to Imam (a.s.), and sent her to Medina. Ma’mun always attempted in honoring and respecting Imam (a.s.).”(1)

Abul Faraj Abdur Rahman Ibn Juzi Hanafi has written, “Muhammad Ibn Ali Musa (a.s.) behaved like his father in terms of science, piety, and generosity. After the demise of his father, Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.), Ma’mun called Muhammad Ibn Ali from Medina to Baghdad, honored him, granted Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) whatever he gave Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), and married Imam Taqi (a.s.) to his daughter, Ummul Fazl.(2)

Rayyan Ibn Shabib has said that when Ma’mun wanted to marry his daughter, Ummul Fazl, to Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), some of the Abbasside noblemen heard about it. They could hardly bear it. They feared that it led to Abu Ja’far’s (a.s.) vice regency, as it had happened for Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.). Some of

p: 232

relatives of Ma’mun thought about this issue, went to see him, and said, “O Amiral Mu’minin! We beg you forget about marrying your daughter to the son of Ridha’, because we fear that the caliphate be taken from our family. You are well informed of our differences with the Hashemite and the conduct of previous caliphs with them. Because of what you did to Ali Ibn Musa Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) and appointed him your vice regent, we faced great problems. The Almighty Allah helped us solve that problem. We beg you in the Name of Allah that you neglect this marriage, not to take us into trouble again.”

Ma’mun answered, “You have caused the old controversy that exists between you and the progeny of Abu Talib. If you were fair enough, they were more deserved for caliphate than you.”

“The previous caliphs cut ties of kinship with the progeny of Abu Talib. I take refuge in Allah and do not repeat what they did. By Allah I am not regretful of selecting Ridha’ as my vice regent at all. I first suggested caliphate to him, but he rejected it. It was destined that he pass away before me and not reach caliphate position. I selected Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali, because he is superior to all the scholars and the sage, with his little age. In fact, he is a wonder. I hope his wisdom becomes clear to the people, so that they know that my selection has been right.”

The noble men said,

p: 233

“You know him a wonder, but he is still a youth and knows nothing of jurisprudence, sciences, and teachings. Let him learn jurisprudence and then do whatever you want.”

Ma’mun said, “Woe to you! I know this young man better than you do. He is from a Household whose knowledge is inspired by the Almighty Allah. His father and grandfathers were always needless of other people in terms of religious sciences. You can test him if you wish.”

They said, “O Amiral Mu’minin! It is a good suggestion. Set an appointment and one of our scholars tests him in your presence. If he answered correctly, we will have no objection to your decision.”

Ma’mun said, “No problem. You can come for testing Abu Ja’far whenever you want.”

The noble men went out and decided to invite Yahya Ibn Aktham –who was the head of the judges– for the testing session. They told him, “Prepare difficult questions to ask Ibn Al-Ridha’ in the presence of Ma’mun, so that we will persuade Ma’mun.” They even promised to give him expensive property.

On the promised day, the noble men went to Ma’mun along with Yahya Ibn Aktham. Ma’mun ordered to spread carpet on a part of the house and set two cushions. Then Abu Ja’far (a.s.), who was nineteen, entered and sat between the two cushions. Yahya Ibn Aktham also came in and sat in front of Abu Ja’far (a.s.). Other people stood around them according to their stance. Ma’mun sat near Abu Ja’far (a.s.).

Yahya Ibn Aktham asked

p: 234

Ma’mun, “O Amiral Mu’minin! Do you let me ask some questions from Abu Ja’far?” Ma’mun answered, “Ask permission from himself!” Yahya asked Abu Ja’far (a.s.) permission and then said, “What should a person who has hunted in the state of ‘ihram do?”

Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) answered, “Has he hunted inside the haram (Masjidul Haram) or outside it? Has he been aware or ignorant? Has he hunted on purpose or unintentionally? Has he been a slave or free? Has he been a youngster or an adult? Has he hunted once or more than once? Has he hunted a bird or other animals? Has it been small or large? Has the hunter been relented or not? Has he hunted at night or day? Has he been muhrim in the Hajj or in the ‘umurah?”

Yahya Ibn Aktham got wondered of the questions and disability was quite obvious in his face, in a way that the audience understood it well. At that time, Ma’mun said, “I praise the Almighty Allah for this blessing.” Then he looked at his household and relatives and said, “Did you see that what I said about Abu Ja’far is right?” Then he told Imam Abu ja’far (a.s.), “Now please answer these trivial jurisprudential questions, so that we will learn.”

Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) answered, “If a muhrim kills the prey, which is a large bird, outside the haram, he should pay a sheep as compensation. If he kills the prey inside the haram, he should pay two sheep. If the

p: 235

prey is a small bird outside the haram, the compensation is a lamb that is just weaned. If the same bird is killed inside the haram, the compensation is a lamb and the price of the small bird. If he has hunted a wild donkey, the compensation is a cow.

If an ostrich is hunted, the compensation is zibh (Islamic slaughtering) of a camel. If the prey is a deer, the compensation is a sheep. If one of these animals is hunted inside the haram, the compensation is twofold and should be slaughtered beside the ka’bah. If the muhrim is in Hajj, he should bring the animal to Mina and slaughter it there. The compensation of hunting is the same for an ignorant and an aware muhrim. However, intentional hunting in this state is a sin, while unintentional hunting is not a sin.

The compensation of a free hunter should be paid by him, but the compensation of a slave hunter should be paid by his master. If the hunter is an adolescent, the compensation is not obligatory for him. If the muhrim person who has hunted repents, he will have no punishment in the Hereafter. But if he does not repent and resists on his deed, he will bear Allah’s punishment.”

At this time, Ma’mun said, “Excellent Abu Ja’far! May the Exalted Allah grant you reward. Now you ask Yahya a question, if you want.”

Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) told Yahya Ibn Aktham, “Do you let me ask you a question?”

p: 236

Yahya answered, “Go on! If I know the answer I will say it. And if I do not know, I will learn it from you.”

Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) asked, “A man looked at a woman early at the morning and his look has been haram (unlawful). Later in the same day, looking at her became halal (lawful) for him. At noon, looking at the woman became haram again for that man, but in the afternoon, looking at her became haram for him again. After the sunset, she became haram for him again, but at night she became halal. In the midnight, the woman got haram for the man, but in the dawn she got halal for him once more. Who are the man and woman? How are the lawfulness and unlawfulness possible?” Yahya Ibn Aktham answered, “I do not know the answer. Please answer it yourself!”

Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) said, “The mentioned woman is a female slave. Early in the morning a stranger man looks at him and this look is haram. Later in the day, the stranger man buys the female slave from her master, thus looking at her becomes halal. At noon, the man frees the female slave, so looking at her becomes haram for him. In the evening, the man marries the female slave, so looking at her becomes halal. After the sunset, he divorces her in the form of zihar. Therefore, looking at her becomes haram again. At night, he pays the compensation for zihar and

p: 237

the woman becomes halal for him again. In the midnight, he divorces her and she becomes haram for him. In the dawn, the man returns to the woman again and marries her, so she becomes halal for him again.”

At this point, Ma’mun told the audience, “Which of you can answer jurisprudential problems this way?” They answered, “Neither of us can do so.” Ma’mun said again, “This knowledge and scientific perfection is a characteristic of the Ahlul Bayt of the Prophet (S) and young age is not a hindrance to this quality.” When the virtues and knowledge of Imam Jawad (a.s.) became clear for the audience, Ma’mun married his daughter Ummul Fazl to Imam (a.s.). The marriage sermon was recited and some gifts were distributed among the audience.(1)

It is narrated from the book ‘Uyunul Mu’jizat that when Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) passed away, Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) was nearly seven. The Shi’ah in Baghdad and other cities had controversy about Imam Ridha’’s (a.s.) successor. Rayyan Ibn Salt, Safwan Ibn Yahya, Muhad Ibn Hakim, Abdur Rahman Ibn Hajjaj, Yunus Ibn Abdur Rahman, and a group of other trustworthy Shi’ahs gathered in the house of Abdur Rahman Ibn Hajjaj and mourned for the martyrdom of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.).

Then Yunus Ibn Abdur Rahman stood and said, “We’d better stop crying and consult with each other in this regard to find out who should we refer to for our religious questions until Abu Ja’far grows up.” At his time, Rayyan Ibn Salt was annoyed, rose,

p: 238

and said, “O Yunus! Apparently you are a believer, but are you a doubter really? If Imamate is devolved from the Almighty Allah, an infant can be like a scholar old man. And if it is not from Allah, thousand years of age will make no difference for an ordinary person. Our viewpoint should be so.”

It was the Hajj season then. Eighty of jurisprudents and scholars of Baghdad gathered and went to Hajj. They also went to Medina to meet Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.). They went into Imam Sadiq’s (a.s.) house, because it was empty. Abdullah Ibn Musa came to visit them. So someone said, “He is the son of Messenger of Allah (S). Ask him your questions!” Some questions were posed and Abdullah answered them, but his answers were not true. Therefore, the Shi’ah scholars and jurisprudents got upset. They wanted to leave. They thought to themselves, “If Abu Ja’far could answer the questions properly, we did not hear these wrong answers from Abdullah.”

Suddenly, a door opened and Muwaffaq came in. He said, “This is Abu Ja’far!” The audience rose, welcomed and greeted him. Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) entered in a garment, a turban, and a pair of slippers and sat. Some people asked him their questions and heard the answers from Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.). All the answers were true and according to religious rules. The scholars were satisfied, prayed for Imam (a.s.), and said, “Your uncle, Abdullah, gave us untrue answers.” Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) stated, “La

p: 239

‘Ilaha illa Allah! (There is no deity but Allah) My uncle! It is very hard to be reckoned in the Hereafter because of giving verdicts about what one does not know, while there has been a more knowledgeable one among the people.”(1)

In spite of short lifetime, scarce opportunities, hindrance by the enemies, and unawareness of some of the Shi’ahs, many traditions are left from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) and recorded in tradition books, which reveal his knowledge.

Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) has also trained many narrators and students, including, Ayyub Ibn Nuh, Ja’far Ibn Muhammad Ibn Yunus, Husayn Muslim Ibn Hasan, Mukhtar Ibn Ziyad ‘Abdi, Muhammad Ibn Husayn Ibn Abi Talib, Shadhan Ibn Khalil Niyshaburi, Nuh Ibn Shu’ayb Baghdadi, Muhammad Ibn Ahmad Mahmudi, Abu Yahya Jurjani, Abul Qasim ‘Idris Qumi, Ali Ibn Muhammad Ibn Harun, ‘Is’haq Ibn ‘Isma’il Niyshaburi, Ahmad Ibn ‘Ibrahim Maraghi, Abu Ali Ibn Balal, Abdullah Ibn Muhammad Hazini, Muhammad Ibn Hasan Ibn Sham’un.(2)

Mufid has written, “Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) left Baghdad with his wife, Ummul Fazl, and went toward Medina. In Kufah, the people welcomed him. Near the sunset, he reached the house of Musayyib. Imam (a.s.) landed from his horse and went to the mosque. There was a tree in the mosque yard that did not have fruit. Imam Jawad (a.s.) asked for water and performed wudu beside that tree. He performed the Evening Prayer with the congregation (jama’ah). In the first rak’ah, he recited the Surahs Al-Hamd and Al-Nasr and in the second rak’ah Surahs Al-Hamd and Al-’Ikhlas. Before the second ruku’, Imam (a.s.) recited qunut. In the third rak’ah, he recited tashahhud and salam. Then he remained seated and recited zikrs for a while. After that, he rose and performed four rak’ahs of nafilah. Then he recited the supplications and performed sajdah shukr two times. He then left the mosque. The people went out too and found that the tree had fruits because of blessing of Imam Abu Ja’far’s (a.s.) wudu. They ate the fruits that were very sweet, but had no stones.”(1)

Here is one of the supplications that is narrated from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.):

O Allah! Surely the oppression of Your servants has increased on the Earth to the extent that justice is died, solutions to problems are scarce, truth is decreased, righteousness is removed, goodness is hidden, evilness is apparent, piety is little, guidance is hindered, untruth is confirmed, corruption is high, enmity is strong, and injustice

p: 241

is spread.

O Allah! O Lord! These cannot be remedied except by Your sovereignty. Only Your Mercy can save us from them.

O Allah! O Lord! Eradicate oppression, cut the knob of injustice, perish evilness, honor those who dislike evilness, and perish evildoers.

O Allah! Hasten their ousting, humble them, and perish evilness, so that the scared people are immune and the grieved are calm. Feed the hungry, maintain the destroyed, and inhabit the outcast, return the misplaced, enrich the poor, lodge the refugee, honor the oppressed, humble the oppressor, gladden the sad, calm the scared, remove differences, make knowledge dear, spread health, gather the scattered, strengthen beliefs, and make people recite the Quran; surely You are Pious and Beneficent.

One of the sons of Hanifah, who was an inhabitant of Bast and Sajistan, has said, “At the beginning of caliphate of the Abbasside Mu’tasim, I accompanied Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.), who was going to Hajj. When eating food, I told Imam (a.s.), ‘Our governor is a fan of you and the Prophet (S)’s Ahlul Bayt. He has obliged me to pay a tax, which I cannot afford. Can you recommend that he does not take the tax from me?’ Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) said, ‘I do not know him.’ I said, ‘He is fond of you and your letter will be helpful in this regard.’ Imam (a.s.) asked for a piece of paper and wrote, ‘In the Name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful. The holder of this letter said that

p: 242

you have a good conduct. Your deeds are surely better than what he said. So do good to your brothers. Know that the Almighty Allah will ask you even about small amounts of things’”

When I reached Sajistan, the governor, Husayn Ibn Abdullah Niyshaburi, heard the news of the letter and he came to welcome me two miles away from the city. I gave him Imam’s (a.s.) letter. He took it, kissed it, and put it on his eyes. Then he asked me, ‘What is your request?’ I answered, ‘There is a tax on me that I cannot afford to pay it.’ So the governor ordered not to take the money from me.

Then he told me, ‘As long as I am in office, I will not charge taxes on you.’ Afterwards, he asked about my family and my income and ordered to pay me an amount of money more than I needed for me and my family. As long as that man was the governor, I did not pay any tax. And he gave me alms as long as he was alive.”(1)

Abu Hashim has said, “Abu Ja’far (a.s.) gave me a bag of three hundred dinars and told me, ‘Give it to that cousin of mine. He will ask you to introduce him to someone to buy things for him.’ When I gave the money to Imam’s (a.s.) cousin, he told me, ‘Introduce someone to me to buy things for me.’”(2)

Baznati has said, “Imam Abul Hasan Ridha’ (a.s.) wrote in

p: 243

a letter to his son, Abu Ja’far (a.s.), ‘O Aba Ja’far! I have heard that your servants take you out from the small door of the house. They are envious lest someone takes or sees goodness from you. My son! I swear you by myself that your coming and going be only from the big door of your house. Whenever you go out, bring some money with yourself.

If someone asked help from you, grant him something. If your uncles and cousins asked you grant them not less than fifty dinars. More than this amount is up to you. If your aunts asked you, give them not less than twenty five dinars and more than that is up to you. I pray that the Almighty Allah give you a high stance. Give alms to others and do not fear poorness!’”(1)

previous sections, various reasons can be used for proving the Imamate of each of infallible Imams (a.s.), one of which is the traditions by each Imam about the Imam after himself. Here we only point out this kind of traditions.

‘Isma’il Ibn Mihran has said, “The first time Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) was summoned to Baghdad, I told him, ‘May I sacrifice for you! I am afraid of this travel for you. Who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘What you are fearful of does not happen this year.’”

When Mu’tasim summoned Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.), I went to see Imam (a.s.) and told him, ‘They are taking you to Baghdad. Who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) wept so much that his holy beard got wet and said, ‘This time my travel is dangerous. The Imamate after me will be for my son, Ali.’”(1)

Khiyrani has narrated from his father, “I had a mission to guard the house door of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.). ‘Ahmad Ibn ‘isa Ash’ari came every dawn to ask about Imam’s (a.s.) health. And then when the envoy of Imam (a.s.) came to see my father, ‘Ahmad Ibn ‘isa left so that they could talk in private.”

One night, the envoy of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) came to see my father. ‘Ahmad Ibn ‘isa and I left them alone. ‘Ahmad walked outside and listened to their conversation. The envoy of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) told my father, ‘Your master greeted you and said,

p: 245

‘My death is coming. The Imamate will be devolved to my son, Ali, after me. You will have to fulfill the same duties toward him as you did toward me.’”

The envoy of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) went out after delivering the message. ‘Ahmad Ibn ‘isa returned to my father and asked, ‘What did the envoy say?’ My father said, ‘It was good.’ ‘Ahmad said, ‘I heard what he said completely.’ My father told him, ‘You did something unlawful! Don’t you know that the Almighty Allah states in the Holy Quran, ‘And spy not on each other.’(1) Now that you have heard the message of Imam (a.s.), maintain it until the day we will need it. But do not reveal it before that.’”

The next morning, my father wrote the message of Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) in ten copies, leaving each of them with a trustworthy person. Then he said, ‘If my death came, open the letters and follow the orders.’ My father said, ‘When Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) passed away, I did not left my house until I heard that the nobles of the tribe have gathered in the house of Muhammad Ibn Faraj to discuss the Imamate issue. Muhammad Ibn Faraj informed me of this gathering and asked me to join them. I rode my horse and went to them. I saw the noble men in his house who were talking about relation with the Imam.

Most of them were doubtful of the Imamate issue. I told the trustworthy people

p: 246

who had a copy of Imam’s message to bring them. I told the audience, ‘This is s message Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) has sent me to convey to you.’ Some of the audience said, ‘We wish at least one other person testified to this.’ I said, ‘The Almighty Allah has destined that Abu Ja’far ‘Ash’ari hear this message and can testify to it. You can ask him.’ The audience asked ‘Ahmad Ibn Muhammad about it, but he refused to testify to what he had heard. So I invited him to mubahilah (cursing). He got frightened of it and said, ‘Yes, I heard the same issue, but it is an honor that I liked to be for an Arab man. Now, however, I cannot hide the truth after being invited to mubahilah.’ After this testimony, all the audience surrendered to Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.).’”

After narrating this story, Shiykh Mufid has added, “There are many traditions about this issue. The book will get so lengthy if I want to mention all these traditions. The consensus of the companions about the Imamate of Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) and lack of any other one who claims to be the Imam are sufficient for us.”(1)

Saqar Ibn Abi Dilf has said, “I heard from Imam Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), ‘The Imam after me will be my son, Ali. His order will be my order, his speech will be my speech, and obeying him is like obeying me. The Imamate after him will be devolved

p: 247

to his son, Hasan.’”(1)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman Kufi has said, “I told Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.), ‘If, Allah forbids, something happens to you, who should we refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘To my son, Abul Hasan.’ Then Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘Soon there will happen a break.’ I said, ‘Where should we go at that time?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘To Medina.’ I asked, ‘Which Medina (city)?’ Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) answered, ‘Madinatur Rasul (the city of Prophet (S)).’”(2)

Umayyat Ibn Ali Qiysi has said, “I told Imam Abu Ja’far Thani (a.s.), ‘Who will be your successor?’ He answered, ‘My son, Ali.’ Then he added, ‘Soon the wondering time will arrive.’”(3)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Isma’il Ibn Bazi’ has said, “Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) stated, ‘The Imamate will reach my son, Abul Hasan, when he is seven.’ Then he added, ‘Yes, seven years and even younger, just as Prophet Jesus (a.s.).’”(4)

Harun Ibn Fazl has said, “I met Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) on the day when his father, Imam Abu Ja’far (a.s.) had passed away. He said, ‘We are Allah’s and we will return to Him. My father Abu Ja’far has passed away.’ He was then asked, ‘How do you know that your father has passed away?’ He answered, ‘I experience a state of humility before the Almighty Allah that had never happened before.’”(5)

A group of people from Isfahan, including Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibn Nadhr and Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn ‘Alawiyyah said, “In Isfahan, there was a Shi’ah man called Abdur Rahman. He was asked, ‘Why did you

p: 248

accept the Imamate of Ali Naqi among all other people?’ He answered, ‘I observed something in him that caused my belief in his Imamate. I was a poor man who dared to speak openly. One year, the people of Isfahan sent me to Mutawakkil, the Abbasside caliph, for petition.

One day, when I was in the house of Mutawakkil, he summoned Ali Ibn Muhammad Ridha’ (a.s.). I asked someone about the summoned person, who I thought Mutawakkil wanted to kill. He answered, ‘He is an Alawi man. The Rafizah (the Shi’ah) believe in his Imamate.’ I thought to myself, ‘I stay here to know this man more.’ At this time, Ali Naqi (a.s.) entered on his horse. The crowd opened his way and looked at him. When I saw him, I felt affection for him and prayed that the Almighty Allah save him from the evilness of Mutawakkil.

When he reached me, he looked at me and said, ‘Your prayer was accepted; your life will be long and you will own many children and much property.’ I was shocked of the unseen tidings, but I said nothing to my companions about it. Then I returned to Isfahan. I gained much property. I have a million dirhams only in my house, not to mention what I possess outside. The Exalted Allah granted me ten children. Now I am more than seventy years old. I believe in the Imamate of the man who was aware of my thoughts and his prayer about

p: 249

me was accepted.’”(1)

that(1) for me.)’”(2)

Sa’id Hajib has said, “A group of soldiers and I attacked the house of Abul Hasan (a.s.) at night by the order of Mutawakkil and we climbed over the wall to enter. He was performing prayer in a wool cloth and a head cover and was not afraid of our intrusion.”(3)

Ibn Hajar has said, “Abul Hasan (a.s.) was the holder of his father’s legacy regarding knowledge and generosity.”(4)

Ibn Sabbagh Maliki has narrated from some scholars, “The virtues of Abul Hasan Ali Ibn Muhammad Hadi (a.s.) are like a tent that stands on the land of honor and whose ropes are attached to the stars. Any virtue or excellence that is mentioned he possesses. He is worth any praise. Any gratitude or respect deserves him. His merits, virtues, and honor are rooted in his essence, keeping him away from vices, just as a cameleer maintains the little camels from dangers. His soul is pure, his ethics are good, and his conduct is excellent.”(5)

Suliyman Ibn ‘Ibrahim Qunduzi Hanafi has narrated from the book Faslul Khitab by Muhammad Khajah, “Abul Hasan Ali Hadi (a.s.) was a pious man, a jurisprudent, and an Imam. Mutawakkil was told, ‘There are weapons in his (Abul Hasan’s) house and he is going to obtain caliphate.’ So Mutawakkil ordered some people to attack his house at night and enter it. They found Abul Hasan (a.s.) in a wool garment and a wool hat on his head, while he was sitting on the ground in the direction

p: 251

of the qiblah. There was nothing but sand beneath him. He was reciting the Holy Quran. The agents took Imam (a.s.) to Mutawakkil in the same state. When Mutawakkil saw Imam Hadi (a.s.), he respected Imam (a.s.) and placed Imam (a.s.) beside himself. Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) talked to him. Then Mutawakkil cried and asked Imam (a.s.), ‘O Abul Hasan! Do you have a debt?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Yes! I have a debt of four thousand dinars.’ Mutawakkil ordered to give that amount of money to Imam Hadi (a.s.) and sent him to his house respectfully.”(1)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Ahmad has quoted from his father’s uncle, “One day, I went to meet Imam Hadi (a.s.) and told him, ‘Mutawakkil has quitted my salary, because he has understood that I am your companion. Please recommend him about me.’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Everything will be all right.’ At night, an agent came to my house from Mutawakkil and said that Mutawakkil has called me. When I went to Mutawakkil, he told me, ‘O Abu Musa! I had completely forgotten you because of my engagements. How much money should I pay you?’

I told him what he always paid me. So he ordered to pay me twice as much as he regularly paid me. Then I asked Fat’h Ibn Khaqan (Mutawakkil’s agent), ‘Did Ali Ibn Muhammad come here or did he write a letter to Mutawakkil?’ ‘No,’ he answered. Later, I went to see Imam Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.). He asked me if the money

p: 252

I received was satisfactory. I said, ‘Yes, because of the blessings of your existence. But they said you did not go to Mutawakkil and did not ask him anything.’ So Imam Hadi (a.s.) stated, ‘The Almighty Allah knows well that we do not ask anyone to solve problems except Him. Allah has taught us that whenever we pray He will accept it. I fear that if we leave this conduct of us, Allah will abandon His Mercy too.’”(1)

lived twenty two years in Medina. According to the history, the rulers in Bagdad watched Imam Hadi (a.s.) by their agents in Medina. Naturally, the Shi’ah and advocates of Imam (a.s.) faced limitations for gaining knowledge from him. The Abbasside caliph, Mutawakkil, was not satisfied with watching from distance and invited Imam Hadi (a.s.) to Baghdad; apparently with respect, but actually with cruel agents. He lodged Imam Hadi (a.s.) in ‘Askar district –a military region– in Samira’.

From that time, Imam Hadi (a.s.) was formally under severe guarding of secret agents, thus his relationship with the Shi’ah was nearly cut. Who dared give him money or learn sciences from him in those conditions? That is why the traditions narrated from him are scarce. However, there are some traditions from Imam Hadi (a.s.) about religious principles, ethics, preaching, and various jurisprudential issues in tradition books. Studying these traditions reveals the scientific stance of Imam Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.).

Imam Hadi (a.s.) trained many students, whose names are recorded in history, tradition, and rijal books. The author of Manaqib has named scholar companions of Imam Hadi (a.s.) this way: Dawud Ibn Ziyad Abu Salim Zankan, Husayn Ibn Muhammad Mada’ini, Ahmad Ibn ‘Isma’il Ibn Yaqtin, Bashar Ibn Bashar Niyshaburi Shadhani, Sulayman Ibn Ja’far Marwazi, Fat’h Ibn Yazid Jurjani, Muhamamd Ibn Sa’id Ibn Kulthum (a speecher), Mu’awiyah Ibn Hakim Kufi, Ali Ibn Muhammad Ibn Muhammad Baghdadi, Abul Hasan Ibn Raja’ Abarta’i.

year 232 A.H. in Medina. His father was Imam Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) and his mother was called Hadith or Susan. His nickname was Abu Muhammad and his titles were Samit, Hadi, Rafiq, Zaki, Naqi, Khalis, and ‘Askari. He was martyred on the eighth of Rabi’ul Awwal in the year 260 A.H. in Samirra’ and was buried beside his father’s gravesite. He lived for twenty eight years and his Imamate lasted six years.(1)

the ummah after Prophet Muhammad (S) will be Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.)…

Then the Imam will be Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.), then Musa Ib Ja’far (a.s.), then Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.), then Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), and then you.’ Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) said, ‘And after me my son, Hasan, will be the Imam of the Muslims. So how will the people be about his successor?’ I asked, ‘How will they be?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘He will not be seen and saying his name will be haram, until he rises to establish justice in the earth after being filled with oppression.’ Then Imam Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) stated, ‘O Abul Qasim! This is the religion Allah has selected for His servants. Maintain your belief in what you said. May the Exalted Allah keep you in the same belief!’”(1)

Abu Hashim Dawud Ibn Qasim Ja’fari has said, “I heard Imam Abul Hasan Sahib Askari (a.s.), ‘My successor will be my son, Hasan. How will you behave about his successor?’ I asked, ‘May I sacrifice for you! Why do you ask it?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Because you will not see him and mentioning his name will be banned for you.’ I asked, ‘So how should we name him?’ Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) answered, ‘Say, Hujjat, the son of Hujjat.’”(2)

Saqar Ibn Abi Dilf has said, “After Mutawakkil summoned my master, Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.), to Baghdad, I went to get some news from Imam (a.s.). Mutawakkil looked at me and asked, ‘Why have

p: 256

you come here?’ I answered, ‘I have come with a good intention.’ He said, ‘Sit down!’ Different thoughts came to my mind and I regretted going there. Mutawakkil sent others out and asked me again the reason of my going there. I said again, ‘My intention is good.’ He said, ‘Perhaps you have come to see your master.’ I said, ‘O Amiral Mu’minin! Who is my master?’ He said, ‘Be quiet! Your master is the true master! Do not fear! I have the same belief as you have.’ I said, ‘Praise be to Allah!’ He said, ‘Do you want to meet your master?’ I answered positively. So he told me, ‘Wait until the messenger gets out.’”

When the messenger went out, Mutawakkil told his servant, ‘Take Saqar to the prison of that Alawite man and leave these two alone!’ The servant took me to a room and left. I saw Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) on a piece of matting, while a grave was dug before him. I greeted him and sat. He told me, ‘Saqar! Why did you come here?’ I answered, ‘I came to ask about you.’ Then I looked at the grave and wept. Imam (a.s.) looked at me and said, ‘O Saqar! Do not be upset! I will get no harm.’ I said, ‘Praise be to Allah! O my master! There is a tradition from Prophet Muhammad (S) whose meaning I do not know.’ Imam (a.s.) asked, ‘What is it?’ I said, ‘What is the meaning of do

p: 257

not be the enemy of the days, so they will be your enemies?’”

Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) answered, ‘The heavens and the earth are created because of the blessing of us, the Ahlul Bayt. Sibt (Saturday) is the name of Messenger of Allah (S). Ahad (Sunday) is Amiral Mu’minin (a.s.). Ithniyn (Monday) implies Hasan and Husayn (a.s.). Thulatha’ (Tuesday) refers to Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), and Ja’far Ibn Muhammad (a.s.). Arba’a’ (Wednesday) is Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.), Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.), Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), and I. Khamis (Thursday) is my son, Hasan, and Jumu’ah (Friday) is his son. He will gather the advocates of the truth around himself and will fill the earth with justice after being filled with oppression. This is the meaning of the days. So do not be the enemy of these days, or else they will be your enemies in the Day of Judgment.’ Then Imam (a.s.) said, ‘O Saqar! Bid me and leave, because you will not be safe.’”(1)

Saqar Ibn Abi Dilf has also said, “I heard from Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.), ‘After me my son, Hasan, will be the Imam and after Hasan his son will be the Imam and a Qa’im, who will fill the earth with justice after being filled with oppression.’”(2)

Yahya Ibn Yasar has said, “Four months before his demise, Imam Abul Hasan Ali Ibn Muhammad (a.s.) willed to his son, Hasan, and selected him as the Imam. A group of his relatives were witness to this.”(3)

Ali

p: 258

Ibn ‘Umar Nufili has said, “I was with Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) in his house, when his son, Muhammad, passed us. I told Imam (a.s.), ‘May I sacrifice for you! Will he be the Imam after you?’ Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) answered, ‘No, your Imam after me will be my son, Hasan.’”(1)

Abdullah Ibn Muhammad ‘Isfahani has said, “Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) told me, ‘Your Imam after me is the one who will perform prayer for my corpse.’ At that time, Abu Muhammad (a.s.) was not known yet. When Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) passed away, his son, Abu Muhammad (a.s.), performed prayer for his body.”(2)

Ali Ibn Ja’far has said, “I was with Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) when his son, Muhammad, passed away. Imam (a.s.) told his son, Hasan (a.s.), ‘My son! Thank Allah, because the Almighty Allah has appointed you as the Imam.”(3)

Ahmad Ibn Muhamamd Ibn Abdullah Ibn Marwan has said, “When Abu Ja’far Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.) passed away, I was present. Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) came in and sat on a chair. His household was around him. His son, Abu Muhammad, was present too. When Imam (a.s.) completed shrouding and burying Abu Ja’far (a.s.), he looked at his son, Abu Muhammad (a.s.), and said, ‘My son! Thank the Almighty Allah, because He has placed the Imamate in you.’”(4)

Ali Ibn Mahziyar has said, “I told Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.), ‘If a bad happening occurred for you, who should we refer to?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My promise will be devolved to

p: 259

my eldest son, Hasan.’”(1)

Ali Ibn ‘Umar Attar has said, “I went to see Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.), while his son, Abu Ja’far, was alive and we thought that he will be the successor to Imam (a.s.). I told Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.), ‘May I sacrifice for you! Which of your sons do you prefer?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘None of my sons are selected before my verdict is issued.’ Later on, I wrote a letter to Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) and asked, ‘Who will be the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) wrote in answer, ‘My eldest son.’ And Abu Muhammad (a.s.) was elder than Abu Ja’far.”(2)

Sa’d Ibn Abdullah has narrated from some of the Hashemite, including Hasan Ibn Husayn ‘Aftas, “After the demise of Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Muhamamd (a.s.), we gathered in the house of Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.). A carpet was spread in the yard and people came to see Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.). We estimated the crowd to be one hundred and fifty people of Bani Abbas and ‘ali Abu Talib, excluding the servants and other people.

Then Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.), who had tore his cloth collar out of sorrow, came and stood on the right side of his father. Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) told him, ‘O my son! Praise Allah, because he has devolved the Imamate to you.’ So Hasan (a.s.) wept and said, ‘Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds. I only ask Him all the blessings for us. We are Allah’s and we

p: 260

will return to Him.’ We asked who he was. It was answered that he was Hasan, the son of Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.), who was twenty then. So we knew him and found out that Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) selected him as the next Imam.”(1)

Muhammad Ibn Yahya has said, “After the demise of Abu Ja’far, I went to see Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) and consoled him for the death of his son. Abu Muhammad was also there and was weeping. Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) attended to him and said, ‘The Exalted Allah has selected you in his place. So praise Allah!’”(2)

Shahwiyah Ibn Abdullah has said, “Imam Abul Hasan (a.s.) wrote in a letter to me, ‘After the demise of Abu Ja’far, you were worried and wanted to ask about my successor. Do not be worried, because the Almighty Allah does not let the guided people go astray. Your Imam will be Abu Muhammad. All the knowledge needed by the people is with him. Allah will make junior or prior anyone He likes. ‘None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar.’(3)”(4)

father.”(1)

Husayn Ibn Muhammad ‘Ash’ari and Muhamamd Ibn Yahya and other people have said that ‘Ahmad Ibn Abdullah Ibn Khaqan was the official in charge of tax and state property in Qum and an enemy of the Ahlul Bayt (a.s.). One day, the people talked about the Alawite and their beliefs in his presence. ‘Ahmad Ibn Abdullah said, “I have seen no one among the Alawite better than Hasan Ibn Ali Ibn Muhammad in terms of conduct, speech, chastity, generosity, and greatness. Even the elderly, elites, ministers, and army commanders preferred him to themselves.”

‘Ahmad Ibn Abdullah has also said, “One day, my father had a general meeting and I was standing there. Suddenly, the doormen came in and said, ‘Abu Muhammad Ibn Al-Ridha’ (a.s.) is here.’ My father told them, ‘Let him in!’ I was wondering how the doormen dared name someone using his nickname in my father’s presence, because they could only name the caliph and the vice regent this way. Then a young handsome man came in formally. Seeing him, my father stood up and approached him. I had not seen my father welcome someone so warmly. My father hugged him, kissed his face, and placed him in his own place. Then my father sat before Abu Muhammad (a.s.) and began talking to him.

When talking, my father frequently told Abu Muhammad, ‘May I sacrifice for you!’ I was very astonished of my father’s behavior. Then a doorman came and said, ‘Muvaffaq (‘Ahmad Ibn Mutawakkil Abbasi) wants to see

p: 262

you.’ Usually when Muvaffaq wanted to come to my father, the doormen and army commanders stood in two lines until he came in and went out. So my father told some of the audience, ‘Keep Abu Muhammad behind you so that Muvaffaq cannot see him.’ Then Muvaffaq came in, hugged my father, and went out after a while. I asked the doormen, ‘Who was this person with who my father behaved so warmly and respectfully?’ They answered, ‘He is an Alawite man called Hasan Ibn Ali and his nickname is Ibn Al-Ridha’.’ I was even more astonished of hearing this.”

When my father performed the Night Prayer and went into his private room for doing administrative jobs, I went to him and asked, ‘Who was the man you respected very much in your morning meeting?’ My father answered, ‘He was the Imam of the Rafizi, Hasan Ibn Ali, Ibn Al-Ridha’.’ Then he continued, ‘My son! If the caliphate is removed from the Abbasside, no one is more deserved for caliphate than him among the Hashemite. No one is like him in knowledge, chastity, conduct, piety, worship, and good morality. If you saw his father you found him a wise generous man.’”

I got angry of my father and decided to investigate about Ibn Al-Ridha’. I talked about him with the Hashemite, army commanders, secretaries, judges, jurisprudents, and other people. Everyone talked respectfully of him and preferred him to others. This way I understood his greatness.”(1)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Isma’il Alawi has said, “Abu Muhammad

p: 263

(a.s.) was in the prison of Ali Ibn ‘Utamish, a foe of the Ahlul Bayt, who ordered to treat Abu Muhammad harshly. After a few days, he became an advocate of Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.), honoring him and recalling him as a virtuous person.”(1)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Isma’il Ibn Ibrahim Ibn Musa Ibn Ja’far has said, “A group of Bani Abbas went to see Salih Ibn Wasif, head of Abu Muhammad’s (a.s.) prison and told him, ‘Treat Abu Muhammad harshly in the prison.’ He answered, ‘What should I do? I hired two of the rabbles to guard him, but after some days they reached a high position in worship, prayer, and fasting.’”

Then he called the two guards and told them, ‘Woe to you! Why don’t you treat this prisoner severely?’ They answered, ‘What can we say about someone who is fasting everyday and worshipping every night? He does not talk to anyone and is not engaged in anything but worship. When he looks at us we tremble and we cannot control our awe.’ When those people from Bani Abbas heard this, they became disappointed and went away.”(2)

Abu Hashim Ja’fari has said, “I wrote a letter to Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) and complained about my tight prison and harsh anklet. He wrote in answer, ‘You will perform the Noon Prayer at your house today.’ I was freed from the prison on the same day and performed my Noon Prayer at home. I could hardly make a living. I wanted to mention this in

p: 264

my letter to Imam (a.s.), but I couldn’t. When I reached my house, Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) sent me one hundred dinars and wrote to me, ‘Do not be ashamed of asking your requests. Ask me and I will fulfill your request insha’allah.’”(1)

Muhammad Ibn Abi Za’faran has quoted from the mother of Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.), “One day Abu Muhammad (a.s.) told me, ‘In the year 260, there will happen a severe problem for me. I fear that a calamity will happen for me.’ I became very upset and wept. So he told me, ‘There is no way. This will happen. Do not be impatient!’”

In Safar of the year 260, the mother of Imam (a.s.) got very anxious. He exited Medina often to get some news. She was then informed that Mu’tamid has imprisoned Abu Muhammad (a.s.) and his brother, Ja’far. Mu’tamid frequently asked about Imam (a.s.) from Ali Ibn Jarir, the prison guard. He answered that Abu Muhammad (a.s.) was engaged in worship; fasting in the days and performing prayer at nights. One day, Mu’tamid asked about Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) again and heard the same news. He told the guard, ‘Go and free him. Say my hello to him and tell him to return to his house.’”

The prison guard said, ‘When I reached the prison gate, I saw a donkey prepared for mounting of Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.). I went in and saw Imam (a.s.) in his clothes and shoes ready to go out. Seeing me, he rose

p: 265

and I gave him his freedom verdict. He went out, mounted the donkey, but he did not go. I asked the reason and he answered, ‘I will not go without my brother, Ja’far. Go and tell Mu’tamid that Ja’far and I came out of one house; if we don’t return together, problems will arise. I conveyed Imam Abu Muhammad’s (a.s.) message to Mu’tamid and he replied, ‘I free Ja’far for your sake, though I had imprisoned him because of his crimes against himself and you.’ So Mu’tamid freed Ja’far too and they returned home together.’”(1)

It is narrated that Buhlul saw Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) as a child, who looked at the children’s playing and cried. Buhlul thought that he cries because he does not have playthings. So he went to Imam (a.s.) and said, “Do not cry! I will but playthings for you.” Imam (a.s.) answered, “O stupid! We are not created for playing.” Buhlul asked, “So why are we created?” Imam (a.s.) answered, “For knowledge and worship.” Buhlul asked again, “What is the reason?” Imam (a.s.) answered, “The Almighty Allah has stated in the Holy Quran, ‘Did ye then think that We had created you in jest, and that ye would not be brought back to Us (for account?)(2)’”

Then Buhlul asked Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) to preach him. Imam (a.s.) recited a poem in answer and then he fainted. When he was sober again, Buhlul told him, “You are a child and have no duty. Why are you scared?”

p: 266

Imam (a.s.) answered, “I saw my mother firing large woods with small ones. I fear that I may be the small woods of the Hell.”(1)

Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Ibrahim Ibn Musa Ibn Ja’far has said, “Once our living became harsh. My father said, ‘Let us go to Abu Muhammad (a.s.). I have heard much about his generosity.’ I told my father, ‘Do you know him?’ He answered, ‘No, I have not seen him nor do I know him.’”

We went to Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.). While going, my father said, ‘I need five hundred dirhams. Two hundred for clothing, two hundred for paying debts, and one hundred for life expenses.’ I thought to myself, ‘I wish he can give me three hundred dirhams; one hundred for buying a donkey, one hundred for life expenses, and one hundred for buying clothes. Then I am going toward Jabal.’”

When my father and I reached the house of Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.), a servant came out and said, ‘Ali Ibn Ibrahim and his son, Muhammad, you can come in!’”

We went to see Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) and greeted him. He told my father, ‘O Ali! Why did you come to me so late?’ My father said, ‘I was ashamed to come to you in such a state.’”

When coming out, the servant of Imam (a.s.) gave a bag of money to my father and told him, ‘There is five hundred dirhams in this bag; two hundred for clothing, two hundred for paying debts, and one hundred

p: 267

for life expenses.’ Then he gave me a bag too and told me, ‘Three hundred dirhams is inside this bag; one hundred for buying a donkey, and two hundred for life expenses. You should not go to Jabal, but to Sura’.’”

I regretted from going to Jaabal, went to Sura’ instead, and married there. After some time, one thousand dinars was sent to me by Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.).”(1)

and other infallible Imams (a.s.) are missed throughout the ages and have not reached us. Despite his limitations during his short six-year term of Imamate, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) trained many students and tradition narrators, whose names are recorded in related books.(1)

Muhammad (a.s.) showed his son to me and told me, ‘He is your guardian.’”(1)

‘Ibrahim Ibn Muhamamd has narrated from Abu Nasr Tarif, the servant, “I saw the son of Imam Hasan (a.s.).”(2) Nasim, the servant of Imam Hasan (a.s.), has said, “Two nights after the birth of Sahib Al-Zaman (a.j.), I saw him. I sneezed, so he told me, ‘Allah bless you!’ And I became happy.”(3)

Abu Ja’far ‘Amri has said, “When our master was borne, Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) called Abu ‘Umar. When he came, Imam (a.s.) told him, ‘Buy ten thousand trays of dates and ten thousand trays of meat and divide them among Bani Hashim. Buy a certain number of sheep and give away as ‘aqiqah for my son.’”(4)

Abu Ghanim, the servant, has said, “The child of Abu Muhammad (a.s.) was borne. Abu Muhammad named him Muhammad. On the third day after the birth, Abu Muhammad (a.s.) showed his son to his companions and told them, ‘He is your guardian after me and the caliph after me. He is the Qa’im, who is waited for by the world people, and will fill the world with justice, after being filled with oppression.’”(5)

Muhammad Ibn Hasan Karkhi said that he heard from Abu Harun, “I saw Sahib Al-Zaman; his birth was on a Friday in the year 256 A.H.”(6)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Ibrahim Kufi has said, “Abu Muhammad (a.s.) sent a slain sheep for one of his companions with this message, ‘This is ‘aqiqah for my son, Muhammad.’”(7)

Hasan Ibn Mandhar has said, “One

p: 270

day Hamzah Ibn Abul Fat’h came to me and told me, ‘Good tidings! Last night the child of Abu Muhammad (a.s.) was born and he ordered that we hide the news of it.’ I asked about his name. He answered, ‘His name is Muhammad and his nickname is Ja’far.’”(1)

Hasan Ibn Husayn ‘Alawi has said, “I went to meet Imam Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) in Samirra’ and congratulated him on the birth of his son, Qa’im.”(2)

‘Ibrahim, a friend of Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) has said, “My master, Abul Hasan (a.s.), sent four sheep for me with this message, ‘Give them away as ‘aqiqah for my son, Mahdi. Eat from them and feed other Shi’ahs with them.’”(3)

establish Jumu’ah and ‘id prayers.”

It is proved that such a person should be infallible and an Imam introduced by the previous Imam. Or he should prove his Imamate by doing a miracle for the people.”

After the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), there was no one possessing all these characteristics except his son, Mahdi (a.j.). Therefore, his Imamate is proved and there is no need to cite traditions in this regard.”(1)

‘Is’haq Ibn Sa’d ‘Ash’ari has said, “I went to see Imam Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali Askari (a.s.) and told him, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Who will be the Imam and caliph after you?’ Imam Askari (a.s.) rose and entered his house rapidly. Shortly afterwards, he returned with a child on his shoulder. He was a three-year-old son with an illuminating face. Then Imam (a.s.) stated, ‘O ‘Is’haq Ibn Sa’d! If you were not dear to Allah and the Imams, I did not show you my son. This son has the same name and nickname as the Prophet of Islam (S). He is the person, who will fill the world with justice after being filled with oppression and injustice. O ‘Is’haq! He is like Khizr and Zul Qarnayn! By Allah that he has an occultation in which only the people are saved, who have a constant belief in Imamate –by Allah’s Mercy– and pray for my son’s hasty reappearance.’ I asked, ‘Does he have a sign to assure my heart?’ Then the child said in fluent Arabic, ‘I

p: 272

am Allah’s remnant on His earth and the avenger of His enemies.’”

I was happy of hearing this and went out. I returned on another day and asked Imam Askari (a.s.), ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! I got very happy of your news. You really did bless me. Now tell me what the tradition of Khizr and Zul Qarnayn is?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Occultation.’ I asked again, ‘Will he have a long occultation?’ He answered, ‘By Allah yes! His occultation will be so long that most of the believers in Imamate will change belief, except the people in whose hearts Allah has inspired our affection and the real belief. His occultation will be by Allah’s order and a secret of His secrets. Remember what I told you and keep it from the aliens. Praise Allah so that you will be with us in the Hereafter.’”(1)

Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Bilal has said, “Imam Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) informed me of his successor two years before his demise. He also introduced his successor to me three days before his demise.”(2)

‘Amr ‘Ahwazi has said, “Abu Muhammad (a.s.) showed his son to me and told me, ‘He will be your guardian after me.’”(3)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman ‘Amri has said, “Abu Muhammad (a.s.) showed his son to us in his house. We were forty people. He told us, ‘He will be your Imam and caliph after me. Obey him and do not create dispute, or else your religion will be lost. Beware that you

p: 273

will not see him again.’ Only a few days later, Abu Muhammad (a.s.) passed away.”(1)

Musa Ibn Ja’far Ibn Wahab Baghdadi has said, “I heard from Imam Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.), ‘It is as if I see you in dispute over my successor! Everyone who accepts the infallible Imams after the Messenger of Allah (S), but denies my son, is like someone who accepts the prophet hood of the prophets (S), but denies the prophet hood of Muhammad (S). Obeying the last person of us is like obeying the first one of us and denying the last of us is like denying the first one of us. My son will have an occultation in which the people will doubt about his existence, except the people who are saved by the Almighty Allah.’”(2)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman ‘Amri has said, “I heard from my father that Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) was asked about the tradition from his grand fathers, ‘The earth will not be void of Allah’s Hujjat until the Resurrection.’ and that ‘Everyone who dies without knowing the Imam of his age has died a pagan death.’ Imam Abu Muhammad (a.s.) answered, ‘This is the truth just as the day is true.’ So he was asked, ‘Who will be the Hujjat and the Imam after you?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘My son, Muhammad, will be the Imam and Hujjat after me. Everyone who dies without knowing him has died a pagan death. Beware that my son will have an occultation

p: 274

in which the ignorant will wander and the followers of untruth will perish. Anyone who defines the time of my son’s reappearance is a liar. He will rise. It is as if I see white flags swinging above his head in Najaf.’‘”(1)

Some of the companions have narrated that when the wife (formerly servant) of Abu Muhammad got pregnant, Imam (a.s.) told her, “You will soon give birth to a son, named Muhammad. He will be the Qa’im after me.”(2)

Saqar Ibn Abi Dilf has said, “I heard from Ali Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), ‘The Imam after me will be my son, Hasan. After Hasan, his son will be Qa’im, who will fill the earth with justice after it has been filled with injustice and oppression.’”(3)

the instances of these twelve caliphs, none of which are acceptable. The only acceptable explanation is the belief of the Imamiyah, the Shi’ah. According to this belief, the Imams and caliphs after Prophet Muhammad (S) are twelve people from Quraysh and Bani Hashim, the twelfth of which is Imam Muhammad Ibn Hasan Askari (a.s.), who is alive but hidden. He will reappear and rise in the destined time and fill the world with justice.

Taqi, Muhammad Ibn Ali, afterwards Naqi, Ali Ibn Muhammad, then Zaki, Hasan Ibn Ali, and after him his son, Qa’im, Mahdi, who will fill the world with justice as it was filled with oppression.”(1)

Sahl Ibn Sa’d Ansari has said, “I asked Fatimah (a.s.), the daughter of Messenger of Allah (S), ‘Who are the Imams?’ Fatimah (a.s.) said, ‘The Messenger of Allah (S) told Ali (a.s.), ‘O Ali! You will be the Imam and caliph after me. You are more deserved than the believers to interfere in their affairs. When you pass away, your son, Hasan will be the most deserved one. After Hasan’s demise, Husayn will be the most deserved one. After Husayn’s (a.s.) demise, his son, Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) will be the most deserved one. When Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.) passes away, his son, Muhammad, will be the most deserved one. When Muhammad passes away, his son, Ja’far, will be the most deserved one. After Ja’far’s demise, his son, Musa, will be the most deserved one. When Musa passes away, his son, Ali, will be the most deserved one. When Ali passes away, his son, Muhammad, will be the most deserved one. After Muhammad’s demise, his son, Ali, will be the most deserved one. When Ali passes away, his son, Hasan, will be the most deserved one. After Hasan’s demise, his son, Qa’im, Mahdi, will be the most deserved one. He will conquer the East and the West of the world.’ ‘”(2)

has narrated from Imam Ali (a.s.) from Messenger of Allah (S), “You are my guardian for anyone who dies from my Ahlul Bayt and my successor among my ummah. Fighting you is like fighting me and making peace with you is like making peace with me. You are the Imam and the father of the Imams. Eleven Imams, all purified and infallible, will be born from your progeny. One of them will be Mahdi, who will fill the world with justice. Woe to those who conflict them!”(1)

(a.s.) stated, ‘No. The earth will never be without Imams, otherwise it will collapse.’”(1)

Such traditions reveal that the existence of Imam –an infallible complete human as the goal of creation– is necessary for continuation of the life on earth. As the earth will never be without an Imam, our age is not without an Imam, though he is hidden from sights.

This also confirms the belief of the Shi’ah that the Imam of our age is the progeny of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), who was born in the year 255 A.H. He is hidden from sights and is fulfilling his duties until the ground is ready for his reappearance and reforming the world.

“O Husayn! Someone from the ninth generation of your progeny will be the very Qa’im (riser for the sake of truth), the revitalizer of religion, and spreader of justice.” Imam Husayn (a.s.) asked, “O Amiral Mu’minin! Will this really happen?” Imam Ali (a.s.) answered, “Yes, by Allah Who appointed Muhammad to prophet hood and selected him from among all the people. Spread of justice by him will be after his occultation and bewildering of the people. Only the sincere believers will maintain their belief in religion during that occultation; the people who have a promise with Allah about our affection, whose belief is in their heart, and are confirmed.”(1)

Imam Hasan (a.s.), after his peace contract with Mu’awiyah, told the protesters, “Don’t you know that none of us, the Imams, can escape oath of allegiance with the monarch of our age, except Qa’im, behind who Jesus, son of Mary, will perform prayer? The Exalted Allah will hide his birth and he will be hidden until his reappearance. Then he will not be forced to take oath of allegiance with anyone. He will be a progeny from the ninth generation of my brother, Husayn. He will spend his long life in occultation. Then he will reappear while he resembles a forty year old one, by Allah’s power. And Allah has power over all things.”(2)

Husayn Ibn Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) stated, “Qa’im (riser) of this ummah will be a progeny from my ninth generation. He will have an occultation and his legacy

p: 280

will be divided during his lifetime.”(1)

Sa’id Ibn Jubayr has said, “I heard from Ziynul ‘Abidin Ali Ibn Husayn (a.s.), ‘Qa’im will have a tradition from Noah and that is long life.’”(2)

Muhammad Ibn Muslim Thaqafi has said, “I heard from Abu Ja’far Muhamamd Ibn Ali (a.s.), ‘Qa’im will win by scaring his enemies and will be confirmed by Allah. The earth will surrender its treasures to him. His sovereignty will envelop the East and the West. The Almighty Allah will win Islam over other religions by him, though the disbelievers do not like it. He will organize all the earth. Prophet Jesus (S) will descend the heavens and perform prayer with him.’”(3)

Safwan has said, “I heard from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Anyone who accepts all the Imams but denies Mahdi (a.j.) is like someone who accepts all the prophets, but not Prophet Muhammad (S).’ Imam Sadiq (a.s.) was then asked, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Whose son is Mahdi?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘A progeny from the fifth generation of the seventh Imam. He will be hidden from you and saying his name will be forbidden for you.’”(4)

Yunus Ibn Abdur Rahman has said, “I asked Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.), ‘Are you Qa’im?’ He answered, ‘I am Qa’im (riser) for the truth, but Qa’im, who will eradicate Allah’s enemies and will fill the earth with justice as it had been filled with injustice, will be the fifth person from my progeny. He will have a long occultation, because he is fearful of

p: 281

his life. During his occultation, some people will forget their belief and some will be constant in their beliefs.’ Then he said, ‘Good for our Shi’ahs who will resort to us in occultation time, love us, and dislike our enemies! They are from us and we are from them. They are happy with our Imamate and we are happy of their being Shi’ah. Goof for them! By Allah that they will be with us in the Hereafter.’”(1)

Rayyan Ibn Salt has said, “I asked Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), ‘Are you Sahibul ‘Amr?’ He answered, ‘Yes, I am Sahibul ‘Amr, but not the Sahibul ‘Amr who will fill the earth with justice after being filled with oppression. How can I be Sahibul ‘Amr with my weak body? Qa’im is the person who appears, in his old age, like a young strong man. He is able to eradicate a large tree and if he shouts before mountains, the stones collapse. He possesses the stick of Moses (a.s.) and the signet of Solomon (a.s.). He will be the fourth generation of my progeny. Allah will hide him from sights then he will reappear and will fill the earth with justice after it had been filled with injustice and oppression.’”(2)

Abdul ‘Azim Hasani has said, “I went to see Imam Muhammad Ibn Ali Ibn Musa (a.s.). I was going to ask about Qa’im and whether he is Mahdi (a.j.) or not when Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘O Abul Qasim! Our Qa’im will be Mahdi (a.j.) who should

p: 282

be waited for in his occultation time and obeyed after his reappearance. He is from the third generation of my progeny. By Allah, Who appointed Muhammad (S) to prophet hood and allocated Imamate to us, if only one day is remaining from the world, Allah will last it until Mahdi (a.j.) reappears and fills the earth with justice as it was filled with oppression. Allah will organize the affairs for Mahdi (a.j.) in a single night, as He did for Moses (a.s.). Moses went away to bring fire, but he returned as a prophet.’ Then Imam Ridha’ (a.s.) stated, ‘The best deed of the Shi’ah is waiting for Mahdi’s (a.s.) reappearance.’”(1)

Saqar Ibn Abu Dilf said, “I heard from Imam Ali Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ali (a.s.), ‘The Imam after me will be my son, Hasan, and after Hasan his son will be Qa’im, who will fill the earth with justice after being filled with oppression.’”(2)

‘Ahmad Ibn ‘Is’haq ‘Ash’ari has said, “I went to see Imam Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.). I was going to ask him about his successor, when Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘O ‘Ahmad Ibn ‘Is’haq! The Exalted Allah will never leave the earth without Hujjat until the Hereafter. Because of the blessings of the Hujjat calamities do not happen for the earth inhabitants, it rains, and blessings come out of the earth.’ I asked, ‘O son of Messenger of Allah! Who will be your caliph and the Imam after you?’ Imam Hasan Ibn Ali (a.s.) rapidly went

p: 283

to his house and came out after a while. He held a three-year old son on his shoulders, whose face illuminated like the full moon. So Imam (a.s.) told me, ‘O ‘Ahmad! If you were not dear to me, I did not show my son to you. He has the same name and nickname as the Prophet of Islam (S). He is the very person, who will fill the earth with justice after it is filled with oppression and injustice.’”(1)

The mentioned traditions and many more similar ones reveal that the honorable Prophet (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.) had frequently informed the people of existence of the twelfth Imam, Mahdi, or Qa’im, to prepare them for accepting him. In fact, it has happened as they had informed. What was begun by the Prophet (S) was continued by infallible Imams (a.s.).

who is present in occultation time should attempt in maintaining his religion and avoiding satanic temptations; he may get you out of my religion, as he drove your parents away from Paradise before. Allah has given guardianship of the disbelievers to Satan.”(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, “If you heard the news of your Imam’s occultation do not reject it.”(2)

Tabarsi has written, “The news of occultation of Imam of the age (a.j.) had been issued before he, his father, and his grandfather were born. The Shi’ah narrators have recorded these news in books authored in the times of Imam Baqir (a.s.) and Imam Sadiq (a.s.). One of trustworthy narrators and authors is Hasan Ibn Mahbub Zarrad. He has recorded the traditions about Occultation of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) in his book more than one hundred years ago. As it was cited in traditions, the Occultation was materialized.”(3)

Muhammad Ibn ‘Ibrahim Ibn Ja’far Nu’mani, who was born during Short Occultation of Imam Mahdi (a.j.), wrote in his book Al-Ghaybah, which was written when Imam (a.s.) was about eighty years old, “The infallible Imams (a.s.) had declared the Occultation of Imam of the Age (a.j.) before. If his occultation had not happened, it was a reason for denying the Shi’ah belief. However, the Almighty Allah revealed the truth of Imams’ (a.s.) traditions by materializing the Occultation.”(4)

In addition to Hasan Ibn Mahbub, some other companions of Imams (a.s.) have authored books about Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) Occultation before his birth, including:

1. Ali Ibn Hasan Ibn Muhammad Ta’i Tatari,

p: 285

a companion of Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) has written a book about Occultation. He was a trustworthy jurisprudent.

2. Ali Ibn ‘Umar ‘A’raj Kufi, another companion of Imam Musa Ibn Ja’far (a.s.) wrote a book about Occultation.

3. ‘Ibrahim Ibn Salih ‘Anmati has authored a book about Occultation.

4. Hasan Ibn Ali Ibn Abi Hamzah, who lived in the age of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), wrote a book about Occultation.

5. Abbas Ibn Husham Nashiri ‘Asadi, one of the companions of Imam Ridha’ (a.s.), has written a book about Occultation.

6. Ali Ibn Hasan Ibn Fazzal, a companion of Imam Hadi (a.s.) and Imam Askari (a.s.) has written a book about Occultation.

7. Fazl Ibn Shadhan Niyshaburi, the companion of Imam Hadi (a.s.) and Imam Askari (a.s.) wrote a book about Qa’im of Prophet Muhammad (S)’s Household and his Occultation.

As a result, the existence of the twelfth Imam in his occultation is certain, because:

I. Based on logical reasoning proved before and many traditions from infallible Imams (a.s.), the existence of Imam and Hujjat is necessary for continuation of human race and the earth will never be without Allah’s Hujjat.

II. Many frequent traditions mention that the number of Imams will be twelve.

III. According to the traditions and the testimony of history, eleven of the Imams have reached Imamate and passed away after some time. Therefore, it can be concluded that the twelfth Imam is the son of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), the eleventh Imam, and is living in Occultation.

childhood and has not interacted with the people directly, so his innate virtues, ethical qualities, knowledge, are not narrated for us. However, based on the prerequisites of the Imam it should be said that Imam Mahdi (a.j.) possesses all virtues of other infallible Imams (a.s.). He is infallible too, away from all sins and faults. He knows all sciences and teachings necessary for an Imam. The sources of his knowledge are the sources of knowledge of other Imams, too.

Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) social, ethical, and worshipping conduct is the same as the conduct of Messenger of Allah (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.), though the details about him are not narrated for us. After his reappearance, all his virtues will be revealed, insha’allah.

Imam Baqir (a.s.) stated, “Knowledge of Allah’s Book and tradition of the Prophet (S) grows in the heart of our Mahdi (a.j.) as a plant grows in a ready piece of land in its best form. Every one of you who witnessed the time of his reappearance should say, ‘Greetings to you, O Ahlul Bayt of Mercy and prophet hood, the treasures of knowledge and prophecy! Greetings to you O Baqiyyatullah (Allah’s remnant) on the earth!’”(1)

Imam Baqir (a.s.) also stated, “When our Qa ’im rises, he will put his hand on the people’s heads; he will make them smart and will complete their minds and thought.”(2)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, “Knowledge is divided into 27 parts. Whatever is revealed to the prophets (S) and the people have learned is only two

p: 287

parts out of 27 parts. When our Qa’im rises, he will reveal the remaining 25 parts and teaches them to the people. These 25 parts plus what the prophets have revealed equals the 27 parts of knowledge.”(1)

Of course, such traditions do not imply that the knowledge of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) is superior to that of Prophet Muhammad (S)! Rather, the Prophet (S) and all infallible Imams (a.s.) are equal regarding their knowledge and virtues. The difference is that the time conditions and people’s understanding had not been prepared for accepting the complete sciences before Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) time.

Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman. After his father, ‘Uthman Ibn Sa’id, Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman was appointed as deputy by Imam of the Age (a.j.). ‘Uthman Ibn Sa’id said before his demise, “My son, Muhammad, will be my successor and the deputy of your Imam (a.j.) after me.”(1)

After ‘Uthman Ibn Sa’id, his successor was confirmed by Imam Mahdi (a.j.) in a letter.(2)

The third na’ib of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) was Husayn Ibn Ruh. Muhammad Ibn ‘Uthman introduced him as his successor and deputy of Sahibul Amr before his demise. He told his companions, “I have a mission from Imam of the Age (a.j.) to appoint Husayn Ibn Ruh as na’ib after myself. Refer to him for your affairs and questions.”(3)

The fourth na’ib of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) was Ali Ibn Muhammad Samari. He was a reliable Shi’ah. Husayn Ibn Ruh appointed Ali Ibn Muhammad Samari as his successor and deputy of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) before his demise.(4)

Ali Ibn Muhammad Samari was the last deputy of Imam Mahdi (a.j.). He passed away in the year 329 A.H. Before his demise, he recited the letter Imam Mahdi (a.j.) had sent to him for the people, “Your death will come in six days. Organize your affairs, but do not set a successor to yourself. From this time, my Long Occultation begins. I will not reappear until a long time passes, the hearts become stubborn, the earth becomes replete with oppression, and the Almighty Allah allows me to reappear. From this time on, anyone who claims seeing me is

p: 289

a liar, so deny him.”(1)

The short Occultation and existence of Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) deputies lasted for nearly seventy four years. In this period, the Shi’ah were in contact with Imam (a.j.) through his deputies. Sometimes the people asked their questions and received response letters, called towqi’, from Imam Mahdi (a.j.). Some other times, Imam (a.j.) primarily sent letters to the Shi’ah and issued verdicts and orders.

Some miracles have been narrated in this regard that need more time and space to be mentioned. The purpose of Short Occultation was preparing the Shi’ah for accepting the Long Occultation.

Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) Long Occultation began from the demise of Imam’s (a.j.) last deputy, Ali Ibn Muhammad Samari, in the year 329 A.H. and will last until Imam’s (a.j.) reappearance. The honorable Prophet (S) and his Household, infallible Imams (a.s.), had announced these two Occultation periods before.

‘Is’haq Ibn ‘Ammar has said, “I heard from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), ‘Qa’im will have two Occultation periods; a short one and a long one. In the former, close Shi’ahs know about his place, but in the latter one only a few close sincere companions know about his place.’”(2)

The living place of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) is not clear. He may live and interact with ordinary people in disguise.

reform and Allah allowed him to reappear? Then he could demolish the oppressor governments and establish a just Islamic one instead.”

The answer is that this is a good, but unfortunately impractical, hypothesis. Some points worth mentioning in this regard:

The mission of promised Mahdi (a.j.) is different from missions of other Imams (a.s.). The other Imams (a.s.) had no duty to have armed fighting for establishing Islamic government, enforcing religious rules and verdicts, combating oppression, supporting the deprived oppressed people, and establishing complete justice. The promised Mahdi (a.j.), however, has such important duties and this duty is one of his characteristics. Prophet Muhammad (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.) have introduced Imam Mahdi (a.j.) this way.

The government of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) is an international Islamic one, not limited to a single country, tribe, or language. Establishing such a government is not an easy work. It needs preparation in two ways; first, having complete military equipments superior to the world’s military forces, and second, preparing majority of world’s people mentally for accepting such a government and attempting to materialize it.

It has been proved logically and through traditions that the existence of the Imam is necessary for continuation of human generation. In fact, the world will never be without Allah’s Hujjat.

According to many frequent traditions, the number of infallible Imams (a.s.) after Prophet Muhammad (S) will be twelve; eleven of them have lived in this world, so the last one –Qa’im (riser) for the truth and the promised Mahdi– should be alive until the

p: 291

Day of Judgment.

The honorable Prophet (S) and infallible Imams (a.s.) have frequently announced the existence of Mahdi (a.j.) and his uprising, saying, “When the world is replete with oppression and injustice, Mahdi (a.j.) will revolt and eradicate injustice and oppression with the aid of his companions, establishing the government of justice.”

Based on what was mentioned so far, it should be discussed if Imam of the age could live like an ordinary person somewhere in the world and fulfill his duties as much as possible. What would happen in the world in such an assumption?

In such situation, Imam Mahdi (a.j.) always faced two groups of people; first, the oppressed weakened people, who have always consisted the majority of the people throughout history and have waited for Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) reappearance. These people always complain about difficulties and ask for world uprising, because they see Mahdi (a.j.) among them. Then if Imam (a.s.) accepts their request and begin his rise, he will not be victorious. Since the grounds had not been prepared for a world rising, Imam (a.s.) would be killed and the world people would lose their Hujjat and Imam.

If Imam Mahdi (a.j.) does not accept the request of oppressed people, they would get disappointed and scattered. As a result, the only way for him is to be absent.

The second group is monarch governments of the world, which are dominant in most parts of the world. Unfortunately, they avoid no crime for continuing their dominance and would remove any probable threat

p: 292

to it.

This group has heard that the promised Mahdi (a.j.) would rise for defending the oppressed people’s right and fighting tyranny. If they see Imam (a.s.) with his long unconventional life, they feel the danger and undoubtedly assassinate him. Therefore, the earth would become void of Hujjat.

In conclusion, the occultation of Imam of the Age (a.j.) is necessary for preventing the mentioned happenings.

until the grounds are prepared for his reappearance and rising.

Moreover, there is no obvious reason for Imam’s (a.j.) not interfering in scientific, cultural, political, and social issues of Islamic ummah. It is probable that Imam Mahdi (a.j.) gives direct or indirect scientific aid to some individuals, groups, or officials in urgencies and crises. Such helps cannot be denied.

In addition to mentioned uses of Imam Mahdi (a.j.), there are two other major benefits:

The first use of existence of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) is continuation of human race and protection of the earth. This is proved by two kinds of reasons; reasons found in traditions and logical reasons.

Reasons from traditions: There are many traditions saying that the existence of Hujjat and Imam is necessary for continuation of human race and inexistence of him is the cause of devastation of the earth and extinction of human race. These traditions have been cited previously in this book.

Logical reasons: Some reasons have been pointed out in kalam and philosophy books for necessity of existence of Imam. Defining these reasons –proved in related books– requires a related introduction, which cannot be mentioned in this book. Only a summary of proved results are cited here:

Human is composed of physical body and spiritual soul. The body and soul combine to create a thing called human. Human has two levels of existence. The superior level is the everlasting heavenly human essence and the inferior one is physical. So the latter level can move and develop.

Human soul can go one of

p: 294

two ways; the direct path of humanity and development of human virtues to reach the Almighty Allah, or deviation from the true path and developing vices and evilness. Going to either of the two routes depends on individual humans.

The creation of human being and the world has not been vain and purposeless. The purpose is development of human soul, passing the rout to Allah, and reaching physical and spiritual perfection.

Human is not needless in finding the true path of humanity and seeking true salvation, rather he needs his Creature and guidelines of the prophets (S). Therefore, it is said that Allah’s Mercy necessitates that He send a program for human salvation in this world and the Hereafter by His prophets (S). Religious rules and verdicts are revealed for the same reason; to show direct path to humanity and meeting the Almighty Allah.

True belief, good ethics, and virtuous deeds are factors of soul development that bring about human salvation in the Hereafter. Evil belief and conduct and wrongdoing lead human to decline.

The route of human spiritual development is not credential, but real. Human essence moves in a real route. It goes either toward perfection or away from humanity and toward viciousness.

Thus, it can be concluded that there should always be a perfect human among the people who moves toward humanity, inside framework of religion, and possesses good ethics and conduct. Such a person is the purpose of creation. This brilliant human seeks the way toward absolute perfection and receives Allah’s blessings.

p: 295

He absorbs other people seeking this way with his spiritual attractions, benefitting them from Allah’s blessings revealed to pure soul of an Imam.

Such a noble person is the goal of creation, leader of humanity, and Allah’s Hujjat. His existence causes the existence of human race and his inexistence causes extinction of humans and demolishing of the earth.

Therefore, it can be said that the major use of existence of the Imam is human survival. His absence or presence does not make any difference in manifestation of this effect. The absent Imam is compared to the sun behind the clouds in some traditions.

Sulayman has said, “I told Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.), ‘How do the people benefit from the absent Imam?’ Imam (a.s.) answered, ‘Just as they benefit from the sun behind the clouds.’”(1)

This tradition needs a little explanation. It is proved in astrology that the sun is the center of solar system. The sun gravity maintains the earth from collapsing. The earth rotates around the sun, creating day and night and different seasons. The sun light illuminates the earth and its heat is the cause of life for humans, animals, and plants. These benefits are effective in days, at nights, and in cloudy weather.

The second use of existence of Imam of the Age (a.j.) is strengthening hope of waiting for his reappearance and preparation for participating in plans for world reformation. His plan includes ousting monarch governments and eradicating their oppression forever, establishing a single Islamic government and developing justice, promoting Islam

p: 296

throughout the world above other religions, complete eradication of infidelity, and enforcement of Islamic verdicts and removing poverty and deprivation forever.

A little attention reveals that realization of these goals is not possible except in case of all-out world preparation. This great victory is possible with fighting and attempting not with miracle. Nowadays, world oppressors have developed military industries and mass destruction weapons. True believers in promised Mahdi (a.j.) and his world reformation should prepare themselves for his rising and a difficult war.

First, waiters for Imam Mahdi (a.j.) should develop their souls in a way that Imam (a.j.) wants all the people to be. Second, they should prepare world people mentally for accepting Islam and a single world government. Third, they should attempt to compensate their industrial and military shortcomings and become superior to other forces. This is the meaning of waiting for reappearance that is mentioned in some traditions. It is also considered another use of believing in the existence of the absent Imam (a.j.).

(a.j.) is from my Ahlul Bayt and a progeny of Fatimah (s.a.).’”(1)

Ali Ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) has narrated from the Prophet (S), “Mahdi (a.j.) is from my Ahlul Bayt. The Exalted Allah will prepare the conditions for his rising over night.”(2)

There are tens of other similar traditions in books of Sunni narrators.

These traditions indicate that the belief in promised Mahdi (a.j.) is not especial to the Shi’ah Muslims; rather it is an Islamic belief emerged from the Prophet (S) and believed by the Sunni Muslims too. The difference, however, is that the Shi’ah Muslims consider Imam Mahdi (a.j.) as a known progeny of Prophet Muhammad (S) and his daughter, Fatimah (s.a.), and his grandson, Imam Husayn (a.s.), and also the son of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). The Shi’ah also believe that Imam Mahdi (a.j.) has been born in the year 255 A.H., is alive now, and lives in absence. He will reappear in latter ages of the world when the conditions are ready for his rising. The Sunni Muslims believe that the promised Mahdi (a.j.) is not a known figure. He is the progeny of the Prophet (S) and Fatimah (s.a.) and will rise in latter ages to fill the world with justice. In fact, they believe that he will be born in the very latter ages of the world for reforming the world.

This belief comes from the Sunni books, which do not mention the birth of Mahdi (a.j.), his father, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), and his Short and Long

p: 298

Occultations. Though these sources do not deny the beliefs of the Shi’ah.

Finally, it should be pointed out that the birth and absence of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) are not cited in Sunni books, but some Sunni narrators have acknowledged the birth of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and recorded in their books, including:

Muhammad Ibn Talhah Shafi’i in the book Matalibus Su’ul, Muhammad Ibn Yusuf in the book Kifayatul Talib, Ibn Sabbagh Maliki in the book Al-Fusulul Muhimmah, Yusuf Ibn Qazawughli in the book Tadhkirah Khawas Al-Ummah, Shablanji in the book Nurul Absar, Ibn Hajar in the book Al-Sawa’iqul Muhaarriqah, Muhammad Amin Baghdadi in the book Saba’ik Al-Zahab, Ibn Khalkan in the book Wafiyyat Al-‘A’yan, Sha’rani in the books Al-Yawaqit and Al-Jawahir, Khajah Parsa in the book Fasl Al-Khitab, Abul Falah Hanbali in the book Shadharat Al-Zahab, Muhammad Ibn Ali Hamawi in the book Tarikh Mansuri.

healthier longer lives. Discovering the secrets of long life will be useful for everyone, especially the advocates of Imam Mahdi (a.j.).

Some issues should be pointed out here:

The average human lifetime has not been identical throughout the ages and across world countries. The differences are the result of type and quality of nutrition, observing hygiene basics, prevention of contagious diseases, life milieu, and development of medical sciences.

Some people have lived longer than the average lifetime of others, for example up to one hundred years. Exceptionally, some people have lived up to nearly 150 years. Some rare examples of people living until 200 years of age or a little more than that have been reported. The interesting point is that no scientist has ever defined a limit for human age that cannot be passed.

Although the Almighty Allah does the world affairs through natural causes, His Power is not limited to known causes; rather He can do anything through causes and means unidentified by humans, as is the case about miracles. Therefore, it can be said that if the existence of a special human until a long time later is necessary, the Almighty Allah can prepare essential natural or even odd causes for it. As a result, a person’s exceptional hundreds or even thousands years of age cannot be denied.

The causes of old age and death are not clear for us. There is no reason for aging and lack of physical ability of all the people in the same age.

In the history, there

p: 300

have been people living for hundreds of years, thousand years, or even longer. Of course, proving such long lifetimes needs absolute reason. However, they cannot be denied altogether.

One of the people with a long life has been Prophet Noah (a.s.). The Holy Quran states that Noah (a.s.) lived 950 years. He invited his people to monotheism, but they always opposed him. Finally, severe rain and storm killed all the disbelievers. Only Prophet Noah (a.s.) and his followers boarded a ship and were saved from death.

(We (once) sent Noah to his people, and he tarried among them a thousand years less fifty: but the Deluge overwhelmed them while they (persisted in) sin. But We saved him and the companions of the Ark, and We made the (Ark) a Sign for all peoples!)

This verse shows that Prophet Noah (a.s.) have been fulfilling his mission for 950 years. It is not clear when he had been appointed to prophet hood or how much he had been alive after the storm happening. However, it can be concluded that he had lived more than a thousand years.

In sum, the Holy Quran that is an undeniable document has confirmed a lifetime more than thousand years. If we accept it, longer lifetimes cannot be denies either.

Mahdi (a.j.)?’ Imam Baqir (a.s.) said three times, ‘The definers of a time for it are liars.’”(1)

Muhammad Ibn Muslim has said, “Imam Sadiq (a.s.) stated, ‘Do not hesitate to deny anyone who determines the time of Mahdi’s (a.j.) reappearance, because we do not define a time for reappearance.’”(2)

Such traditions show that Prophet Muhammad (S) or infallible Imams (a.s.) have not given news of Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) reappearance time, thus preventing any probable misuses. Therefore, if someone quotes the reappearance time from an Imam or other people, we should deny him.

religions. The holders of heavenly religions will live together peacefully.

Tyrant governments will be ousted; oppression will be eradicated in the world and justice will be expanded everywhere.

it can be concluded that realization of such great victory needs all-out world preparation. Without such preparation, Imam Mahdi (a.j.) will not reappear, nor will his movement win.

Preparing the world situation for reappearance of Imam Mahdi (a.j.) is the duty of Muslims, lovers of promised Mahdi (a.j.), and real waiters for reappearance. Realization of this great happening requires that: They observe refinement of their souls, development of good ethics, avoidance of sins, especially oppression, observing justice, practical adherence to Islamic rules and verdicts, defense of the oppressed deprived people, and expansion of justice. In fact, Imam Mahdi (a.j.) will rise for the same purposes.

They introduce Islamic rules and values in various worshipping, ethical, political, social, cultural, and economic aspects for the world people and prepare them mentally for accepting Islam.

They attempt in acquiring knowledge, technology, and military industries to compensate their previous lag and become superior to other powers.

They update their military force with developed weapons to confirm their power in the world and endanger their enemies so that they dare not attack Muslims.

They try to establish an Islamic government in a strong developed country, solve their economic, political, social, and cultural problems, and fight injustice, poverty, and prejudice to show the world people that complete enforcement of Islamic rules is the best way for managing the world.

Fulfilling these duties is the very real waiting for Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) reappearance, recommended to Muslims of Occultation time in tradition books. If the Muslims behave this way, the ground will gradually prepare

p: 304

for Imam Mahdi’s (a.j.) reappearance and can be considered a sign of his reappearance, insha’Allah.

p: 305